6895 lines
278 KiB
Plaintext
6895 lines
278 KiB
Plaintext
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
|
|
**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
|
|
*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
|
|
|
|
Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
|
|
further information is included below. We need your donations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Project Gutenberg Etext of Thuvia, Maid of Mars by Burroughs
|
|
******This file should be named mmars10.txt or mmars10.zip******
|
|
|
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, mmars11.txt.
|
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, mmars10a.txt.
|
|
|
|
This etext was typed by Judy Boss, proofread by Charles Keller.
|
|
|
|
July, 1993 [Etext #72]
|
|
|
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
|
|
|
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
|
|
fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
|
|
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
|
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
|
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce 2
|
|
million dollars per hour this year we will have to do four text
|
|
files per month: thus upping our productivity from one million.
|
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
|
|
Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
|
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
|
|
which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
|
|
of the year 2001.
|
|
|
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
|
|
|
All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
|
|
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
|
|
to IBC, too)
|
|
|
|
For these and other matters, please mail to:
|
|
|
|
David Turner, Project Gutenberg
|
|
Illinois Benedictine College
|
|
5700 College Road
|
|
Lisle, IL 60532-0900
|
|
|
|
Phone: 1-708-960-1500 (x3014)
|
|
|
|
General information: Internet: dircompg@ux1.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
|
|
or
|
|
|
|
Internet: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
|
Compuserve: >INTERNET: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
|
Attmail: internet!chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
|
MCImail: (David Turner)
|
|
ADDRESS TYPE: MCI / EMS: INTERNET / MBX:chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu
|
|
|
|
When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive Director:
|
|
hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
|
|
|
|
We would prefer to send you this information by email
|
|
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
|
|
|
|
******
|
|
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
|
|
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
|
|
[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
|
|
|
|
ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
login: anonymous
|
|
password: your@login
|
|
cd etext/etext91
|
|
or cd etext92
|
|
or cd etext93 [for new books] [now also in cd etext/etext93]
|
|
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
|
|
dir [to see files]
|
|
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
|
|
GET 0INDEX.GUT
|
|
for a list of books
|
|
and
|
|
GET NEW GUT for general information
|
|
and
|
|
MGET GUT* for newsletters.
|
|
|
|
**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
|
|
(Three Pages)
|
|
|
|
|
|
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
|
|
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
|
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
|
|
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
|
|
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
|
|
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
|
|
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
|
|
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
|
|
|
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
|
|
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
|
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
|
|
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
|
|
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
|
|
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
|
|
you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
|
|
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
|
|
|
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
|
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
|
|
tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
|
|
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
|
|
Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
|
|
things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
|
|
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
|
|
distribute it in the United States without permission and
|
|
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
|
|
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
|
|
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
|
|
|
To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
|
|
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
|
|
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
|
|
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
|
|
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
|
|
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
|
|
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
|
|
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
|
|
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
|
|
|
|
LIMTED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
|
|
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
|
|
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
|
|
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
|
|
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
|
|
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
|
|
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
|
|
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
|
|
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
|
|
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
|
|
|
|
If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
|
|
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
|
|
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
|
|
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
|
|
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
|
|
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
|
|
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
|
|
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
|
|
receive it electronically.
|
|
|
|
THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
|
|
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
|
|
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
|
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
|
|
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
|
|
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
|
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
|
|
may have other legal rights.
|
|
|
|
INDEMNITY
|
|
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
|
|
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
|
|
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
|
|
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
|
|
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
|
|
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
|
|
|
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
|
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
|
|
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
|
|
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
|
|
or:
|
|
|
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
|
|
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
|
|
etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
|
|
if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
|
|
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
|
|
including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
|
|
cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
|
|
*EITHER*:
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
|
|
does *not* contain characters other than those
|
|
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
|
|
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
|
|
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
|
|
author, and additional characters may be used to
|
|
indicate hypertext links; OR
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
|
|
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
|
|
form by the program that displays the etext (as is
|
|
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
|
|
OR
|
|
|
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
|
|
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
|
|
etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
|
|
or other equivalent proprietary form).
|
|
|
|
[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
|
|
"Small Print!" statement.
|
|
|
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
|
|
net profits you derive calculated using the method you
|
|
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
|
|
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
|
|
payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
|
|
date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
|
|
your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
|
|
|
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
|
|
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
|
|
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
|
|
you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
|
|
Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
|
|
|
|
This "Small Print!" by Charles B. Kramer, Attorney
|
|
Internet (72600.2026@compuserve.com); TEL: (212-254-5093)
|
|
*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Project Gutenberg Etext of Thuvia, Maid of Mars
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTENTS
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER PAGE
|
|
I Carthoris and Thuvia . . . . . . . . 7
|
|
II Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
|
|
III Treachery . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
|
|
IV A Green Man's Captive . . . . . . . 34
|
|
V The Fair Race . . . . . . . . . . . 45
|
|
VI The Jeddak of Lothar . . . . . . . . 59
|
|
VII The Phantom Bowmen . . . . . . . . . 68
|
|
VIII The Hall of Doom . . . . . . . . . . 78
|
|
IX The Battle in the Plain . . . . . . 89
|
|
X Kar Komak, the Bowman . . . . . . . 99
|
|
XI Green Men and White Apes . . . . . . 109
|
|
XII To Save Dusar . . . . . . . . . . . 121
|
|
XIII Turjun, the Panthan . . . . . . . . 130
|
|
XIV Kulan Tith's Sacrifice . . . . . . . 141
|
|
Glossary of Names and Terms . . . . 153
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THUVIA, MAID OF MARS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I
|
|
|
|
|
|
CARTHORIS AND THUVIA
|
|
|
|
|
|
Upon a massive bench of polished ersite beneath
|
|
the gorgeous blooms of a giant pimalia a woman sat.
|
|
Her shapely, sandalled foot tapped impatiently upon the
|
|
jewel-strewn walk that wound beneath the stately sorapus
|
|
trees across the scarlet sward of the royal gardens of
|
|
Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth, as a dark-haired, red-
|
|
skinned warrior bent low toward her, whispering heated
|
|
words close to her ear.
|
|
|
|
"Ah, Thuvia of Ptarth," he cried, "you are cold
|
|
even before the fiery blasts of my consuming love!
|
|
No harder than your heart, nor colder is the hard,
|
|
cold ersite of this thrice happy bench which supports
|
|
your divine and fadeless form! Tell me, O Thuvia of
|
|
Ptarth, that I may still hope--that though you do not
|
|
love me now, yet some day, some day, my princess, I--"
|
|
|
|
The girl sprang to her feet with an exclamation of
|
|
surprise and displeasure. Her queenly head was poised
|
|
haughtily upon her smooth red shoulders. Her dark eyes
|
|
looked angrily into those of the man.
|
|
|
|
"You forget yourself, and the customs of Barsoom, Astok,"
|
|
she said. "I have given you no right thus to address
|
|
the daughter of Thuvan Dihn, nor have you won such a right."
|
|
|
|
The man reached suddenly forth and grasped her by the arm.
|
|
|
|
"You shall be my princess!" he cried. "By the breast of
|
|
Issus, thou shalt, nor shall any other come between Astok,
|
|
Prince of Dusar, and his heart's desire. Tell me that
|
|
there is another, and I shall cut out his foul heart and
|
|
fling it to the wild calots of the dead sea-bottoms!"
|
|
|
|
At touch of the man's hand upon her flesh the girl
|
|
went pallid beneath her coppery skin, for the persons
|
|
of the royal women of the courts of Mars are held but
|
|
little less than sacred. The act of Astok, Prince of Dusar,
|
|
was profanation. There was no terror in the eyes of
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth--only horror for the thing the man
|
|
had done and for its possible consequences.
|
|
|
|
"Release me." Her voice was level--frigid.
|
|
|
|
The man muttered incoherently and drew her roughly toward him.
|
|
|
|
"Release me!" she repeated sharply, "or I call the guard,
|
|
and the Prince of Dusar knows what that will mean."
|
|
|
|
Quickly he threw his right arm about her shoulders and
|
|
strove to draw her face to his lips. With a little cry
|
|
she struck him full in the mouth with the massive bracelets
|
|
that circled her free arm.
|
|
|
|
"Calot!" she exclaimed, and then: "The guard! The guard!
|
|
Hasten in protection of the Princess of Ptarth!"
|
|
|
|
In answer to her call a dozen guardsmen came racing
|
|
across the scarlet sward, their gleaming long-swords
|
|
naked in the sun, the metal of their accoutrements clanking
|
|
against that of their leathern harness, and in their throats
|
|
hoarse shouts of rage at the sight which met their eyes.
|
|
|
|
But before they had passed half across the royal garden
|
|
to where Astok of Dusar still held the struggling girl
|
|
in his grasp, another figure sprang from a cluster of
|
|
dense foliage that half hid a golden fountain close at
|
|
hand. A tall, straight youth he was, with black hair and
|
|
keen grey eyes; broad of shoulder and narrow of hip;
|
|
a clean-limbed fighting man. His skin was but faintly tinged
|
|
with the copper colour that marks the red men of Mars from
|
|
the other races of the dying planet--he was like them,
|
|
and yet there was a subtle difference greater even than
|
|
that which lay in his lighter skin and his grey eyes.
|
|
|
|
There was a difference, too, in his movements. He came on
|
|
in great leaps that carried him so swiftly over the ground
|
|
that the speed of the guardsmen was as nothing by comparison.
|
|
|
|
Astok still clutched Thuvia's wrist as the young warrior
|
|
confronted him. The new-comer wasted no time and he spoke
|
|
but a single word.
|
|
|
|
"Calot!" he snapped, and then his clenched fist
|
|
landed beneath the other's chin, lifting him high into the
|
|
air and depositing him in a crumpled heap within the
|
|
centre of the pimalia bush beside the ersite bench.
|
|
|
|
Her champion turned toward the girl. "Kaor, Thuvia of Ptarth!"
|
|
he cried. "It seems that fate timed my visit well."
|
|
|
|
"Kaor, Carthoris of Helium!" the princess returned the
|
|
young man's greeting, "and what less could one expect
|
|
of the son of such a sire?"
|
|
|
|
He bowed his acknowledgment of the compliment to
|
|
his father, John Carter, Warlord of Mars. And then the
|
|
guardsmen, panting from their charge, came up just as
|
|
the Prince of Dusar, bleeding at the mouth, and with
|
|
drawn sword, crawled from the entanglement of the pimalia.
|
|
|
|
Astok would have leaped to mortal combat with the son
|
|
of Dejah Thoris, but the guardsmen pressed about him,
|
|
preventing, though it was clearly evident that naught
|
|
would have better pleased Carthoris of Helium.
|
|
|
|
"But say the word, Thuvia of Ptarth," he begged,
|
|
"and naught will give me greater pleasure than meting to
|
|
this fellow the punishment he has earned."
|
|
|
|
"It cannot be, Carthoris," she replied. "Even though
|
|
he has forfeited all claim upon my consideration, yet is
|
|
he the guest of the jeddak, my father, and to him alone
|
|
may he account for the unpardonable act he has committed."
|
|
|
|
"As you say, Thuvia," replied the Heliumite. "But
|
|
afterward he shall account to Carthoris, Prince of Helium,
|
|
for this affront to the daughter of my father's friend."
|
|
As he spoke, though, there burned in his eyes a fire
|
|
that proclaimed a nearer, dearer cause for his championship
|
|
of this glorious daughter of Barsoom.
|
|
|
|
The maid's cheek darkened beneath the satin of her
|
|
transparent skin, and the eyes of Astok, Prince of Dusar,
|
|
darkened, too, as he read that which passed unspoken
|
|
between the two in the royal gardens of the jeddak.
|
|
|
|
"And thou to me," he snapped at Carthoris, answering
|
|
the young man's challenge.
|
|
|
|
The guard still surrounded Astok. It was a difficult
|
|
position for the young officer who commanded it.
|
|
His prisoner was the son of a mighty jeddak; he was
|
|
the guest of Thuvan Dihn--until but now an honoured
|
|
guest upon whom every royal dignity had been showered.
|
|
To arrest him forcibly could mean naught else than war,
|
|
and yet he had done that which in the eyes of the Ptarth
|
|
warrior merited death.
|
|
|
|
The young man hesitated. He looked toward his princess.
|
|
She, too, guessed all that hung upon the action of
|
|
the coming moment. For many years Dusar and Ptarth
|
|
had been at peace with each other. Their great merchant
|
|
ships plied back and forth between the larger cities of
|
|
the two nations. Even now, far above the gold-shot
|
|
scarlet dome of the jeddak's palace, she could see the
|
|
huge bulk of a giant freighter taking its majestic way
|
|
through the thin Barsoomian air toward the west and Dusar.
|
|
|
|
By a word she might plunge these two mighty nations
|
|
into a bloody conflict that would drain them of their
|
|
bravest blood and their incalculable riches, leaving them
|
|
all helpless against the inroads of their envious and
|
|
less powerful neighbors, and at last a prey to the savage
|
|
green hordes of the dead sea-bottoms.
|
|
|
|
No sense of fear influenced her decision, for fear is
|
|
seldom known to the children of Mars. It was rather a
|
|
sense of the responsibility that she, the daughter of their
|
|
jeddak, felt for the welfare of her father's people.
|
|
|
|
"I called you, Padwar," she said to the lieutenant of
|
|
the guard, "to protect the person of your princess,
|
|
and to keep the peace that must not be violated within the
|
|
royal gardens of the jeddak. That is all. You will escort
|
|
me to the palace, and the Prince of Helium will accompany me."
|
|
|
|
Without another glance in the direction of Astok she
|
|
turned, and taking Carthoris' proffered hand, moved
|
|
slowly toward the massive marble pile that housed the
|
|
ruler of Ptarth and his glittering court. On either side
|
|
marched a file of guardsmen. Thus Thuvia of Ptarth found
|
|
a way out of a dilemma, escaping the necessity of placing
|
|
her father's royal guest under forcible restraint,
|
|
and at the same time separating the two princes,
|
|
who otherwise would have been at each other's throat
|
|
the moment she and the guard had departed.
|
|
|
|
Beside the pimalia stood Astok, his dark eyes narrowed
|
|
to mere slits of hate beneath his lowering brows as he
|
|
watched the retreating forms of the woman who had aroused
|
|
the fiercest passions of his nature and the man whom he
|
|
now believed to be the one who stood between his love
|
|
and its consummation.
|
|
|
|
As they disappeared within the structure Astok
|
|
shrugged his shoulders, and with a murmured oath
|
|
crossed the gardens toward another wing of the
|
|
building where he and his retinue were housed.
|
|
|
|
That night he took formal leave of Thuvan Dihn, and
|
|
though no mention was made of the happening within
|
|
the garden, it was plain to see through the cold mask
|
|
of the jeddak's courtesy that only the customs of royal
|
|
hospitality restrained him from voicing the contempt he
|
|
felt for the Prince of Dusar.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris was not present at the leave-taking, nor was Thuvia.
|
|
The ceremony was as stiff and formal as court etiquette
|
|
could make it, and when the last of the Dusarians
|
|
clambered over the rail of the battleship that had
|
|
brought them upon this fateful visit to the court of Ptarth,
|
|
and the mighty engine of destruction had risen slowly
|
|
from the ways of the landing-stage, a note of relief
|
|
was apparent in the voice of Thuvan Dihn as he turned
|
|
to one of his officers with a word of comment upon a
|
|
subject foreign to that which had been uppermost in the
|
|
minds of all for hours.
|
|
|
|
But, after all, was it so foreign?
|
|
|
|
"Inform Prince Sovan," he directed, "that it is our
|
|
wish that the fleet which departed for Kaol this morning
|
|
be recalled to cruise to the west of Ptarth."
|
|
|
|
As the warship, bearing Astok back to the court of his
|
|
father, turned toward the west, Thuvia of Ptarth, sitting
|
|
upon the same bench where the Prince of Dusar had
|
|
affronted her, watched the twinkling lights of the craft
|
|
growing smaller in the distance. Beside her, in the
|
|
brilliant light of the nearer moon, sat Carthoris.
|
|
His eyes were not upon the dim bulk of the battleship,
|
|
but on the profile of the girl's upturned face.
|
|
|
|
"Thuvia," he whispered.
|
|
|
|
The girl turned her eyes toward his. His hand stole out
|
|
to find hers, but she drew her own gently away.
|
|
|
|
"Thuvia of Ptarth, I love you!" cried the young warrior.
|
|
"Tell me that it does not offend."
|
|
|
|
She shook her head sadly. "The love of Carthoris of
|
|
Helium," she said simply, "could be naught but an honour
|
|
to any woman; but you must not speak, my friend,
|
|
of bestowing upon me that which I may not reciprocate."
|
|
|
|
The young man got slowly to his feet. His eyes were
|
|
wide in astonishment. It never had occurred to the Prince
|
|
of Helium that Thuvia of Ptarth might love another.
|
|
|
|
"But at Kadabra!" he exclaimed. "And later here at
|
|
your father's court, what did you do, Thuvia of Ptarth,
|
|
that might have warned me that you could not return my love?"
|
|
|
|
"And what did I do, Carthoris of Helium," she returned,
|
|
"that might lead you to believe that I DID return it?"
|
|
|
|
He paused in thought, and then shook his head.
|
|
"Nothing, Thuvia, that is true; yet I could have
|
|
sworn you loved me. Indeed, you well knew how
|
|
near to worship has been my love for you."
|
|
|
|
"And how might I know it, Carthoris?" she asked innocently.
|
|
"Did you ever tell me as much? Ever before have words
|
|
of love for me fallen from your lips?"
|
|
|
|
"But you MUST have known it!" he exclaimed. "I am
|
|
like my father--witless in matters of the heart, and of a
|
|
poor way with women; yet the jewels that strew these
|
|
royal garden paths--the trees, the flowers, the sward--
|
|
all must have read the love that has filled my heart since
|
|
first my eyes were made new by imaging your perfect face
|
|
and form; so how could you alone have been blind to it?"
|
|
|
|
"Do the maids of Helium pay court to their men?" asked Thuvia.
|
|
|
|
"You are playing with me!" exclaimed Carthoris. "Say that
|
|
you are but playing, and that after all you love me, Thuvia!"
|
|
|
|
"I cannot tell you that, Carthoris, for I am promised to another."
|
|
|
|
Her tone was level, but was there not within it the
|
|
hint of an infinite depth of sadness? Who may say?
|
|
|
|
"Promised to another?" Carthoris scarcely breathed
|
|
the words. His face went almost white, and then his head
|
|
came up as befitted him in whose veins flowed the blood
|
|
of the overlord of a world.
|
|
|
|
"Carthoris of Helium wishes you every happiness with
|
|
the man of your choice," he said. "With--" and then
|
|
he hesitated, waiting for her to fill in the name.
|
|
|
|
"Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol," she replied. "My father's
|
|
friend and Ptarth's most puissant ally."
|
|
|
|
The young man looked at her intently for a moment
|
|
before he spoke again.
|
|
|
|
"You love him, Thuvia of Ptarth?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"I am promised to him," she replied simply.
|
|
|
|
He did not press her. "He is of Barsoom's noblest blood
|
|
and mightiest fighters," mused Carthoris. "My father's
|
|
friend and mine--would that it might have been another!"
|
|
he muttered almost savagely. What the girl thought was
|
|
hidden by the mask of her expression, which was tinged
|
|
only by a little shadow of sadness that might have been
|
|
for Carthoris, herself, or for them both.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris of Helium did not ask, though he noted it,
|
|
for his loyalty to Kulan Tith was the loyalty of the
|
|
blood of John Carter of Virginia for a friend,
|
|
greater than which could be no loyalty.
|
|
|
|
He raised a jewel-encrusted bit of the girl's magnificent
|
|
trappings to his lips.
|
|
|
|
"To the honour and happiness of Kulan Tith and the
|
|
priceless jewel that has been bestowed upon him,"
|
|
he said, and though his voice was husky there was the true
|
|
ring of sincerity in it. "I told you that I loved you,
|
|
Thuvia, before I knew that you were promised to another.
|
|
I may not tell you it again, but I am glad that you know it,
|
|
for there is no dishonour in it either to you or to Kulan
|
|
Tith or to myself. My love is such that it may embrace
|
|
as well Kulan Tith--if you love him." There was almost
|
|
a question in the statement.
|
|
|
|
"I am promised to him," she replied.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris backed slowly away. He laid one hand upon
|
|
his heart, the other upon the pommel of his long-sword.
|
|
|
|
"These are yours--always," he said. A moment later he had
|
|
entered the palace, and was gone from the girl's sight.
|
|
|
|
Had he returned at once he would have found her prone
|
|
upon the ersite bench, her face buried in her arms.
|
|
Was she weeping? There was none to see.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Carthoris of Helium had come all unannounced to the
|
|
court of his father's friend that day. He had come alone
|
|
in a small flier, sure of the same welcome that always
|
|
awaited him at Ptarth. As there had been no formality
|
|
in his coming there was no need of formality in his going.
|
|
|
|
To Thuvan Dihn he explained that he had been but
|
|
testing an invention of his own with which his flier was
|
|
equipped--a clever improvement of the ordinary Martian
|
|
air compass, which, when set for a certain destination,
|
|
will remain constantly fixed thereon, making it only
|
|
necessary to keep a vessel's prow always in the direction
|
|
of the compass needle to reach any given point upon Barsoom
|
|
by the shortest route.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris' improvement upon this consisted of an
|
|
auxiliary device which steered the craft mechanically in
|
|
the direction of the compass, and upon arrival directly
|
|
over the point for which the compass was set, brought
|
|
the craft to a standstill and lowered it, also automatically,
|
|
to the ground.
|
|
|
|
"You readily discern the advantages of this invention,"
|
|
he was saying to Thuvan Dihn, who had accompanied
|
|
him to the landing-stage upon the palace roof to inspect
|
|
the compass and bid his young friend farewell.
|
|
|
|
A dozen officers of the court with several body servants
|
|
were grouped behind the jeddak and his guest,
|
|
eager listeners to the conversation--so eager on the
|
|
part of one of the servants that he was twice rebuked
|
|
by a noble for his forwardness in pushing himself
|
|
ahead of his betters to view the intricate mechanism of
|
|
the wonderful "controlling destination compass," as the
|
|
thing was called.
|
|
|
|
"For example," continued Carthoris, "I have an all-
|
|
night trip before me, as to-night. I set the pointer here
|
|
upon the right-hand dial which represents the eastern
|
|
hemisphere of Barsoom, so that the point rests upon
|
|
the exact latitude and longitude of Helium. Then I
|
|
start the engine, roll up in my sleeping silks and furs,
|
|
and with lights burning, race through the air toward
|
|
Helium, confident that at the appointed hour I shall drop
|
|
gently toward the landing-stage upon my own palace,
|
|
whether I am still asleep or no."
|
|
|
|
"Provided," suggested Thuvan Dihn, "you do not chance
|
|
to collide with some other night wanderer in the meanwhile."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris smiled. "No danger of that," he replied.
|
|
"See here," and he indicated a device at the right of the
|
|
destination compass. "This is my `obstruction evader,'
|
|
as I call it. This visible device is the switch which throws
|
|
the mechanism on or off. The instrument itself is below deck,
|
|
geared both to the steering apparatus and the control levers.
|
|
|
|
"It is quite simple, being nothing more than a radium
|
|
generator diffusing radio-activity in all directions to a
|
|
distance of a hundred yards or so from the flier. Should
|
|
this enveloping force be interrupted in any direction a
|
|
delicate instrument immediately apprehends the irregularity,
|
|
at the same time imparting an impulse to a magnetic device
|
|
which in turn actuates the steering mechanism, diverting
|
|
the bow of the flier away from the obstacle until the
|
|
craft's radio-activity sphere is no longer in contact
|
|
with the obstruction, then she falls once more into her
|
|
normal course. Should the disturbance approach from
|
|
the rear, as in case of a faster-moving craft overhauling me,
|
|
the mechanism actuates the speed control as well as the
|
|
steering gear, and the flier shoots ahead and either
|
|
up or down, as the oncoming vessel is upon a lower or
|
|
higher plane than herself.
|
|
|
|
"In aggravated cases, that is when the obstructions are many,
|
|
or of such a nature as to deflect the bow more than
|
|
forty-five degrees in any direction, or when the craft
|
|
has reached its destination and dropped to within
|
|
a hundred yards of the ground, the mechanism brings her
|
|
to a full stop, at the same time sounding a loud alarm
|
|
which will instantly awaken the pilot. You see I have
|
|
anticipated almost every contingency."
|
|
|
|
Thuvan Dihn smiled his appreciation of the marvellous device.
|
|
The forward servant pushed almost to the flier's side.
|
|
His eyes were narrowed to slits.
|
|
|
|
"All but one," he said.
|
|
|
|
The nobles looked at him in astonishment, and one
|
|
of them grasped the fellow none too gently by the
|
|
shoulder to push him back to his proper place.
|
|
Carthoris raised his hand.
|
|
|
|
"Wait," he urged. "Let us hear what the man has to
|
|
say--no creation of mortal mind is perfect. Perchance he
|
|
has detected a weakness that it will be well to know at
|
|
once. Come, my good fellow, and what may be the one
|
|
contingency I have overlooked?"
|
|
|
|
As he spoke Carthoris observed the servant closely for
|
|
the first time. He saw a man of giant stature and handsome,
|
|
as are all those of the race of Martian red men; but the
|
|
fellow's lips were thin and cruel, and across one cheek
|
|
was the faint, white line of a sword-cut from the
|
|
right temple to the corner of the mouth.
|
|
|
|
"Come," urged the Prince of Helium. "Speak!"
|
|
|
|
The man hesitated. It was evident that he regretted
|
|
the temerity that had made him the centre of interested
|
|
observation. But at last, seeing no alternative, he spoke.
|
|
|
|
"It might be tampered with," he said, "by an enemy."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris drew a small key from his leathern pocket-pouch.
|
|
|
|
"Look at this," he said, handing it to the man. "If you
|
|
know aught of locks, you will know that the mechanism which
|
|
this unlooses is beyond the cunning of a picker of locks.
|
|
It guards the vitals of the instrument from crafty tampering.
|
|
Without it an enemy must half wreck the device to reach its heart,
|
|
leaving his handiwork apparent to the most casual observer."
|
|
|
|
The servant took the key, glanced at it shrewdly, and
|
|
then as he made to return it to Carthoris dropped it upon
|
|
the marble flagging. Turning to look for it he planted the
|
|
sole of his sandal full upon the glittering object. For an
|
|
instant he bore all his weight upon the foot that covered
|
|
the key, then he stepped back and with an exclamation
|
|
as of pleasure that he had found it, stooped, recovered
|
|
it, and returned it to the Heliumite. Then he dropped
|
|
back to his station behind the nobles and was forgotten.
|
|
|
|
A moment later Carthoris had made his adieux to
|
|
Thuvan Dihn and his nobles, and with lights twinkling
|
|
had risen into the star-shot void of the Martian night.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER II
|
|
|
|
|
|
SLAVERY
|
|
|
|
|
|
As the ruler of Ptarth, followed by his courtiers,
|
|
descended from the landing-stage above the palace,
|
|
the servants dropped into their places in the rear
|
|
of their royal or noble masters, and behind the others
|
|
one lingered to the last. Then quickly stooping
|
|
he snatched the sandal from his right foot, slipping
|
|
it into his pocket-pouch.
|
|
|
|
When the party had come to the lower levels, and the
|
|
jeddak had dispersed them by a sign, none noticed that
|
|
the forward fellow who had drawn so much attention to
|
|
himself before the Prince of Helium departed, was no
|
|
longer among the other servants.
|
|
|
|
To whose retinue he had been attached none had thought
|
|
to inquire, for the followers of a Martian noble
|
|
are many, coming and going at the whim of their master,
|
|
so that a new face is scarcely ever questioned, as the
|
|
fact that a man has passed within the palace walls is
|
|
considered proof positive that his loyalty to the jeddak
|
|
is beyond question, so rigid is the examination of each
|
|
who seeks service with the nobles of the court.
|
|
|
|
A good rule that, and only relaxed by courtesy in favour of
|
|
the retinue of visiting royalty from a friendly foreign power.
|
|
|
|
It was late in the morning of the next day that a giant
|
|
serving man in the harness of the house of a great Ptarth
|
|
noble passed out into the city from the palace gates.
|
|
Along one broad avenue and then another he strode briskly
|
|
until he had passed beyond the district of the nobles and
|
|
had come to the place of shops. Here he sought a pretentious
|
|
building that rose spire-like toward the heavens, its outer walls
|
|
elaborately wrought with delicate carvings and intricate mosaics.
|
|
|
|
It was the Palace of Peace in which were housed the
|
|
representatives of the foreign powers, or rather in
|
|
which were located their embassies; for the ministers
|
|
themselves dwelt in gorgeous palaces within the district
|
|
occupied by the nobles.
|
|
|
|
Here the man sought the embassy of Dusar. A clerk
|
|
arose questioningly as he entered, and at his request
|
|
to have a word with the minister asked his credentials.
|
|
The visitor slipped a plain metal armlet from above his elbow,
|
|
and pointing to an inscription upon its inner surface,
|
|
whispered a word or two to the clerk.
|
|
|
|
The latter's eyes went wide, and his attitude turned at
|
|
once to one of deference. He bowed the stranger to a seat,
|
|
and hastened to an inner room with the armlet in his hand.
|
|
A moment later he reappeared and conducted the caller into
|
|
the presence of the minister.
|
|
|
|
For a long time the two were closeted together, and when at
|
|
last the giant serving man emerged from the inner office his
|
|
expression was cast in a smile of sinister satisfaction.
|
|
From the Palace of Peace he hurried directly to the palace
|
|
of the Dusarian minister.
|
|
|
|
That night two swift fliers left the same palace top.
|
|
One sped its rapid course toward Helium; the other--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth strolled in the gardens of her father's palace,
|
|
as was her nightly custom before retiring. Her silks and furs
|
|
were drawn about her, for the air of Mars is chill after the
|
|
sun has taken his quick plunge beneath the planet's western verge.
|
|
|
|
The girl's thoughts wandered from her impending nuptials, that would
|
|
make her empress of Kaol, to the person of the trim young Heliumite
|
|
who had laid his heart at her feet the preceding day.
|
|
|
|
Whether it was pity or regret that saddened her expression
|
|
as she gazed toward the southern heavens where she had
|
|
watched the lights of his flier disappear the previous night,
|
|
it would be difficult to say.
|
|
|
|
So, too, is it impossible to conjecture just what her
|
|
emotions may have been as she discerned the lights of
|
|
a flier speeding rapidly out of the distance from that
|
|
very direction, as though impelled toward her garden
|
|
by the very intensity of the princess' thoughts.
|
|
|
|
She saw it circle lower above the palace until she was
|
|
positive that it but hovered in preparation for a landing.
|
|
|
|
Presently the powerful rays of its searchlight shot downward
|
|
from the bow. They fell upon the landing-stage for a brief
|
|
instant, revealing the figures of the Ptarthian guard,
|
|
picking into brilliant points of fire the gems upon their
|
|
gorgeous harnesses.
|
|
|
|
Then the blazing eye swept onward across the burnished
|
|
domes and graceful minarets, down into court and park
|
|
and garden to pause at last upon the ersite bench and
|
|
the girl standing there beside it, her face upturned full
|
|
toward the flier.
|
|
|
|
For but an instant the searchlight halted upon Thuvia
|
|
of Ptarth, then it was extinguished as suddenly as it had
|
|
come to life. The flier passed on above her to disappear
|
|
beyond a grove of lofty skeel trees that grew within the
|
|
palace grounds.
|
|
|
|
The girl stood for some time as it had left her, except
|
|
that her head was bent and her eyes downcast in thought.
|
|
|
|
Who but Carthoris could it have been? She tried to feel
|
|
anger that he should have returned thus, spying upon her;
|
|
but she found it difficult to be angry with the young
|
|
prince of Helium.
|
|
|
|
What mad caprice could have induced him so to transgress
|
|
the etiquette of nations? For lesser things great powers
|
|
had gone to war.
|
|
|
|
The princess in her was shocked and angered--but what of the girl!
|
|
|
|
And the guard--what of them? Evidently they, too,
|
|
had been so much surprised by the unprecedented action
|
|
of the stranger that they had not even challenged;
|
|
but that they had no thought to let the thing go unnoticed
|
|
was quickly evidenced by the skirring of motors upon
|
|
the landing-stage and the quick shooting airward of a
|
|
long-lined patrol boat.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia watched it dart swiftly eastward. So, too,
|
|
did other eyes watch.
|
|
|
|
Within the dense shadows of the skeel grove, in a
|
|
wide avenue beneath o'erspreading foliage, a flier hung a
|
|
dozen feet above the ground. From its deck keen eyes
|
|
watched the far-fanning searchlight of the patrol boat.
|
|
No light shone from the enshadowed craft. Upon its deck
|
|
was the silence of the tomb. Its crew of a half-dozen red
|
|
warriors watched the lights of the patrol boat diminishing
|
|
in the distance.
|
|
|
|
"The intellects of our ancestors are with us to-night,"
|
|
said one in a low tone.
|
|
|
|
"No plan ever carried better," returned another. "They
|
|
did precisely as the prince foretold."
|
|
|
|
He who had first spoken turned toward the man who
|
|
squatted before the control board.
|
|
|
|
"Now!" he whispered. There was no other order given.
|
|
Every man upon the craft had evidently been well schooled
|
|
in each detail of that night's work. Silently the dark hull
|
|
crept beneath the cathedral arches of the dark and silent grove.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth, gazing toward the east, saw the blacker blot
|
|
against the blackness of the trees as the craft topped the
|
|
buttressed garden wall. She saw the dim bulk incline gently
|
|
downward toward the scarlet sward of the garden.
|
|
|
|
She knew that men came not thus with honourable intent.
|
|
Yet she did not cry aloud to alarm the near-by guardsmen,
|
|
nor did she flee to the safety of the palace.
|
|
|
|
Why?
|
|
|
|
I can see her shrug her shapely shoulders in reply as she
|
|
voices the age-old, universal answer of the woman: Because!
|
|
|
|
Scarce had the flier touched the ground when four men
|
|
leaped from its deck. They ran forward toward the girl.
|
|
|
|
Still she made no sign of alarm, standing as though hypnotized.
|
|
Or could it have been as one who awaited a welcome visitor?
|
|
|
|
Not until they were quite close to her did she move.
|
|
Then the nearer moon, rising above the surrounding foliage,
|
|
touched their faces, lighting all with the brilliancy of her silver rays.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth saw only strangers--warriors in the
|
|
harness of Dusar. Now she took fright, but too late!
|
|
|
|
Before she could voice but a single cry, rough hands
|
|
seized her. A heavy silken scarf was wound about her
|
|
head. She was lifted in strong arms and borne to the deck
|
|
of the flier. There was the sudden whirl of propellers, the
|
|
rushing of air against her body, and, from far beneath the
|
|
shouting and the challenge from the guard.
|
|
|
|
Racing toward the south another flier sped toward Helium.
|
|
In its cabin a tall red man bent over the soft sole of an
|
|
upturned sandal. With delicate instruments he measured
|
|
the faint imprint of a small object which appeared there.
|
|
Upon a pad beside him was the outline of a key,
|
|
and here he noted the results of his measurements.
|
|
|
|
A smile played upon his lips as he completed his task and
|
|
turned to one who waited at the opposite side of the table.
|
|
|
|
"The man is a genius," he remarked.
|
|
|
|
"Only a genius could have evolved such a lock as this
|
|
is designed to spring. Here, take the sketch, Larok, and
|
|
give all thine own genius full and unfettered freedom
|
|
in reproducing it in metal."
|
|
|
|
The warrior-artificer bowed. "Man builds naught,"
|
|
he said, "that man may not destroy." Then he left the
|
|
cabin with the sketch.
|
|
|
|
As dawn broke upon the lofty towers which mark the twin cities
|
|
of Helium--the scarlet tower of one and the yellow tower of
|
|
its sister--a flier floated lazily out of the north.
|
|
|
|
Upon its bow was emblazoned the signia of a lesser noble
|
|
of a far city of the empire of Helium. Its leisurely
|
|
approach and the evident confidence with which it moved
|
|
across the city aroused no suspicion in the minds of the
|
|
sleepy guard. Their round of duty nearly done, they had little
|
|
thought beyond the coming of those who were to relieve them.
|
|
|
|
Peace reigned throughout Helium. Stagnant, emasculating
|
|
peace. Helium had no enemies. There was naught to fear.
|
|
|
|
Without haste the nearest air patrol swung sluggishly
|
|
about and approached the stranger. At easy speaking
|
|
distance the officer upon her deck hailed the incoming craft.
|
|
|
|
The cheery "Kaor!" and the plausible explanation that the
|
|
owner had come from distant parts for a few days of pleasure
|
|
in gay Helium sufficed. The air-patrol boat sheered off,
|
|
passing again upon its way. The stranger continued toward
|
|
a public landing-stage, where she dropped into the ways
|
|
and came to rest.
|
|
|
|
At about the same time a warrior entered her cabin.
|
|
|
|
"It is done, Vas Kor," he said, handing a small metal
|
|
key to the tall noble who had just risen from his sleeping
|
|
silks and furs.
|
|
|
|
"Good!" exclaimed the latter. "You must have worked
|
|
upon it all during the night, Larok."
|
|
|
|
The warrior nodded.
|
|
|
|
"Now fetch me the Heliumetic metal you wrought some
|
|
days since," commanded Vas Kor.
|
|
|
|
This done, the warrior assisted his master to replace
|
|
the handsome jewelled metal of his harness with the
|
|
plainer ornaments of an ordinary fighting man of Helium,
|
|
and with the insignia of the same house that appeared
|
|
upon the bow of the flier.
|
|
|
|
Vas Kor breakfasted on board. Then he emerged upon
|
|
the aerial dock, entered an elevator, and was borne quickly
|
|
to the street below, where he was soon engulfed by the early
|
|
morning throng of workers hastening to their daily duties.
|
|
|
|
Among them his warrior trappings were no more remarkable
|
|
than is a pair of trousers upon Broadway. All Martian men
|
|
are warriors, save those physically unable to bear arms.
|
|
The tradesman and his clerk clank with their martial
|
|
trappings as they pursue their vocations. The schoolboy,
|
|
coming into the world, as he does, almost adult from the
|
|
snowy shell that has encompassed his development for five
|
|
long years, knows so little of life without a sword at his
|
|
hip that he would feel the same discomfiture at going abroad
|
|
unarmed that an Earth boy would experience in walking the
|
|
streets knicker-bockerless.
|
|
|
|
Vas Kor's destination lay in Greater Helium, which lies
|
|
some seventy-five miles across the level plain from Lesser
|
|
Helium. He had landed at the latter city because the air
|
|
patrol is less suspicious and alert than that above the
|
|
larger metropolis where lies the palace of the jeddak.
|
|
|
|
As he moved with the throng in the parklike canyon of
|
|
the thoroughfare the life of an awakening Martian city
|
|
was in evidence about him. Houses, raised high upon their
|
|
slender metal columns for the night were dropping gently
|
|
toward the ground. Among the flowers upon the scarlet sward
|
|
which lies about the buildings children were already playing,
|
|
and comely women laughing and chatting with their neighbours as
|
|
they culled gorgeous blossoms for the vases within doors.
|
|
|
|
The pleasant "kaor" of the Barsoomian greeting fell
|
|
continually upon the ears of the stranger as friends and
|
|
neighbours took up the duties of a new day.
|
|
|
|
The district in which he had landed was residential--a
|
|
district of merchants of the more prosperous sort.
|
|
Everywhere were evidences of luxury and wealth.
|
|
Slaves appeared upon every housetop with gorgeous silks
|
|
and costly furs, laying them in the sun for airing.
|
|
Jewel-encrusted women lolled even thus early upon the carven
|
|
balconies before their sleeping apartments. Later in the day
|
|
they would repair to the roofs when the slaves had arranged
|
|
couches and pitched silken canopies to shade them from the sun.
|
|
|
|
Strains of inspiring music broke pleasantly from open windows,
|
|
for the Martians have solved the problem of attuning the
|
|
nerves pleasantly to the sudden transition from sleep to
|
|
waking that proves so difficult a thing for most Earth folk.
|
|
|
|
Above him raced the long, light passenger fliers, plying,
|
|
each in its proper plane, between the numerous landing-
|
|
stages for internal passenger traffic. Landing-stages that
|
|
tower high into the heavens are for the great international
|
|
passenger liners. Freighters have other landing-stages at
|
|
various lower levels, to within a couple of hundred feet
|
|
of the ground; nor dare any flier rise or drop from one
|
|
plane to another except in certain restricted districts where
|
|
horizontal traffic is forbidden.
|
|
|
|
Along the close-cropped sward which paves the avenue ground
|
|
fliers were moving in continuous lines in opposite directions.
|
|
For the greater part they skimmed along the surface of the sward,
|
|
soaring gracefully into the air at times to pass over a
|
|
slower-going driver ahead, or at intersections, where the
|
|
north and south traffic has the right of way and the east
|
|
and west must rise above it.
|
|
|
|
From private hangars upon many a roof top fliers were
|
|
darting into the line of traffic. Gay farewells and parting
|
|
admonitions mingled with the whirring of motors and
|
|
the subdued noises of the city.
|
|
|
|
Yet with all the swift movement and the countless
|
|
thousands rushing hither and thither, the predominant
|
|
suggestion was that of luxurious ease and soft noiselessness.
|
|
|
|
Martians dislike harsh, discordant clamour. The only
|
|
loud noises they can abide are the martial sounds of war,
|
|
the clash of arms, the collision of two mighty dreadnoughts
|
|
of the air. To them there is no sweeter music than this.
|
|
|
|
At the intersection of two broad avenues Vas Kor descended
|
|
from the street level to one of the great pneumatic
|
|
stations of the city. Here he paid before a little wicket
|
|
the fare to his destination with a couple of the dull,
|
|
oval coins of Helium.
|
|
|
|
Beyond the gatekeeper he came to a slowly moving
|
|
line of what to Earthly eyes would have appeared to be
|
|
conical-nosed, eight-foot projectiles for some giant gun.
|
|
In slow procession the things moved in single file along
|
|
a grooved track. A half dozen attendants assisted passengers
|
|
to enter, or directed these carriers to their proper destination.
|
|
|
|
Vas Kor approached one that was empty. Upon its nose was
|
|
a dial and a pointer. He set the pointer for a certain
|
|
station in Greater Helium, raised the arched lid of
|
|
the thing, stepped in and lay down upon the upholstered
|
|
bottom. An attendant closed the lid, which locked with a
|
|
little click, and the carrier continued its slow way.
|
|
|
|
Presently it switched itself automatically to another track,
|
|
to enter, a moment later, one of the series of dark- mouthed tubes.
|
|
|
|
The instant that its entire length was within the black
|
|
aperture it sprang forward with the speed of a rifle ball.
|
|
There was an instant of whizzing--a soft, though sudden,
|
|
stop, and slowly the carrier emerged upon another platform,
|
|
another attendant raised the lid and Vas Kor stepped out at
|
|
the station beneath the centre of Greater Helium,
|
|
seventy-five miles from the point at which he had embarked.
|
|
|
|
Here he sought the street level, stepping immediately
|
|
into a waiting ground flier. He spoke no word to the slave
|
|
sitting in the driver's seat. It was evident that he had
|
|
been expected, and that the fellow had received his instructions
|
|
before his coming.
|
|
|
|
Scarcely had Vas Kor taken his seat when the flier
|
|
went quickly into the fast-moving procession, turning
|
|
presently from the broad and crowded avenue into a
|
|
less congested street. Presently it left the thronged
|
|
district behind to enter a section of small shops, where it
|
|
stopped before the entrance to one which bore the sign
|
|
of a dealer in foreign silks.
|
|
|
|
Vas Kor entered the low-ceiling room. A man at the
|
|
far end motioned him toward an inner apartment, giving
|
|
no further sign of recognition until he had passed in
|
|
after the caller and closed the door.
|
|
|
|
Then he faced his visitor, saluting deferentially.
|
|
|
|
"Most noble--" he commenced, but Vas Kor silenced
|
|
him with a gesture.
|
|
|
|
"No formalities," he said. "We must forget that I
|
|
am aught other than your slave. If all has been as
|
|
carefully carried out as it has been planned, we have no
|
|
time to waste. Instead we should be upon our way to the
|
|
slave market. Are you ready?"
|
|
|
|
The merchant nodded, and, turning to a great chest,
|
|
produced the unemblazoned trappings of a slave. These
|
|
Vas Kor immediately donned. Then the two passed from
|
|
the shop through a rear door, traversed a winding alley
|
|
to an avenue beyond, where they entered a flier which
|
|
awaited them.
|
|
|
|
Five minutes later the merchant was leading his slave
|
|
to the public market, where a great concourse of people
|
|
filled the great open space in the centre of which stood
|
|
the slave block.
|
|
|
|
The crowds were enormous to-day, for Carthoris,
|
|
Prince of Helium, was to be the principal bidder.
|
|
|
|
One by one the masters mounted the rostrum beside
|
|
the slave block upon which stood their chattels.
|
|
Briefly and clearly each recounted the virtues of
|
|
his particular offering.
|
|
|
|
When all were done, the major-domo of the Prince of Helium
|
|
recalled to the block such as had favourably impressed him.
|
|
For such he had made a fair offer.
|
|
|
|
There was little haggling as to price, and none at all
|
|
when Vas Kor was placed upon the block. His merchant-
|
|
master accepted the first offer that was made for him, and
|
|
thus a Dusarian noble entered the household of Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER III
|
|
|
|
|
|
TREACHERY
|
|
|
|
|
|
The day following the coming of Vas Kor to the
|
|
palace of the Prince of Helium great excitement reigned
|
|
throughout the twin cities, reaching its climax in the
|
|
palace of Carthoris. Word had come of the abduction of
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth from her father's court, and with it the
|
|
veiled hint that the Prince of Helium might be suspected
|
|
of considerable knowledge of the act and the whereabouts
|
|
of the princess.
|
|
|
|
In the council chamber of John Carter, Warlord of
|
|
Mars, was Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium; Mors Kajak,
|
|
his son, Jed of Lesser Helium; Carthoris, and a score of
|
|
the great nobles of the empire.
|
|
|
|
"There must be no war between Ptarth and Helium, my son,"
|
|
said John Carter. "That you are innocent of the charge
|
|
that has been placed against you by insinuation, we well know;
|
|
but Thuvan Dihn must know it well, too.
|
|
|
|
"There is but one who may convince him, and that
|
|
one be you. You must hasten at once to the court of
|
|
Ptarth, and by your presence there as well as by your
|
|
words assure him that his suspicions are groundless.
|
|
Bear with you the authority of the Warlord of Barsoom,
|
|
and of the Jeddak of Helium to offer every resource of the
|
|
allied powers to assist Thuvan Dihn to recover his daughter
|
|
and punish her abductors, whomsoever they may be.
|
|
|
|
"Go! I know that I do not need to urge upon you the
|
|
necessity for haste."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris left the council chamber, and hastened to his palace.
|
|
|
|
Here slaves were busy in a moment setting things to
|
|
rights for the departure of their master. Several worked
|
|
about the swift flier that would bear the Prince of Helium
|
|
rapidly toward Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
At last all was done. But two armed slaves remained
|
|
on guard. The setting sun hung low above the horizon.
|
|
In a moment darkness would envelop all.
|
|
|
|
One of the guardsmen, a giant of a fellow across whose
|
|
right cheek there ran a thin scar from temple to mouth,
|
|
approached his companion. His gaze was directed beyond
|
|
and above his comrade. When he had come quite close he spoke.
|
|
|
|
"What strange craft is that?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
The other turned about quickly to gaze heavenward.
|
|
Scarce was his back turned toward the giant than the
|
|
short-sword of the latter was plunged beneath his left
|
|
shoulder blade, straight through his heart.
|
|
|
|
Voiceless, the soldier sank in his tracks--stone dead.
|
|
Quickly the murderer dragged the corpse into the black
|
|
shadows within the hangar. Then he returned to the flier.
|
|
|
|
Drawing a cunningly wrought key from his pocket-pouch,
|
|
he removed the cover of the right-hand dial of the
|
|
controlling destination compass. For a moment he
|
|
studied the construction of the mechanism beneath.
|
|
Then he returned the dial to its place, set the pointer,
|
|
and removed it again to note the resultant change in the
|
|
position of the parts affected by the act.
|
|
|
|
A smile crossed his lips. With a pair of cutters he
|
|
snipped off the projection which extended through the
|
|
dial from the external pointer--now the latter might be
|
|
moved to any point upon the dial without affecting the
|
|
mechanism below. In other words, the eastern hemisphere
|
|
dial was useless.
|
|
|
|
Now he turned his attention to the western dial.
|
|
This he set upon a certain point. Afterward he removed
|
|
the cover of this dial also, and with keen tool cut the
|
|
steel finger from the under side of the pointer.
|
|
|
|
As quickly as possible he replaced the second dial
|
|
cover, and resumed his place on guard. To all intents
|
|
and purposes the compass was as efficient as before; but,
|
|
as a matter of fact, the moving of the pointers upon
|
|
the dials resulted now in no corresponding shift of the
|
|
mechanism beneath--and the device was set, immovably,
|
|
upon a destination of the slave's own choosing.
|
|
|
|
Presently came Carthoris, accompanied by but a handful
|
|
of his gentlemen. He cast but a casual glance upon the
|
|
single slave who stood guard. The fellow's thin, cruel
|
|
lips, and the sword-cut that ran from temple to mouth
|
|
aroused the suggestion of an unpleasant memory within him.
|
|
He wondered where Saran Tal had found the man-- then the
|
|
matter faded from his thoughts, and in another moment
|
|
the Prince of Helium was laughing and chatting with
|
|
his companions, though below the surface his heart
|
|
was cold with dread, for what contingencies
|
|
confronted Thuvia of Ptarth he could not even guess.
|
|
|
|
First to his mind, naturally, had sprung the thought
|
|
that Astok of Dusar had stolen the fair Ptarthian; but
|
|
almost simultaneously with the report of the abduction had
|
|
come news of the great fetes at Dusar in honour of the
|
|
return of the jeddak's son to the court of his father.
|
|
|
|
It could not have been he, thought Carthoris, for on the
|
|
very night that Thuvia was taken Astok had been in
|
|
Dusar, and yet--
|
|
|
|
He entered the flier, exchanging casual remarks with his
|
|
companions as he unlocked the mechanism of the compass
|
|
and set the pointer upon the capital city of Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
With a word of farewell he touched the button which
|
|
controlled the repulsive rays, and as the flier rose lightly
|
|
into the air, the engine purred in answer to the touch of
|
|
his finger upon a second button, the propellers whirred
|
|
as his hand drew back the speed lever, and Carthoris,
|
|
Prince of Helium, was off into the gorgeous Martian night
|
|
beneath the hurtling moons and the million stars.
|
|
|
|
Scarce had the flier found its speed ere the man,
|
|
wrapping his sleeping silks and furs about him,
|
|
stretched at full length upon the narrow deck to sleep.
|
|
|
|
But sleep did not come at once at his bidding.
|
|
|
|
Instead, his thoughts ran riot in his brain, driving sleep away.
|
|
He recalled the words of Thuvia of Ptarth, words that had half
|
|
assured him that she loved him; for when he had asked her if she
|
|
loved Kulan Tith, she had answered only that she was promised to him.
|
|
|
|
Now he saw that her reply was open to more than a
|
|
single construction. It might, of course, mean that
|
|
she did not love Kulan Tith; and so, by inference,
|
|
be taken to mean that she loved another.
|
|
|
|
But what assurance was there that the other was Carthoris of Helium?
|
|
|
|
The more he thought upon it the more positive he
|
|
became that not only was there no assurance in her words
|
|
that she loved him, but none either in any act of hers.
|
|
No, the fact was, she did not love him. She loved another.
|
|
She had not been abducted--she had fled willingly with her lover.
|
|
|
|
With such pleasant thoughts filling him alternately with
|
|
despair and rage, Carthoris at last dropped into the
|
|
sleep of utter mental exhaustion.
|
|
|
|
The breaking of the sudden dawn found him still asleep.
|
|
His flier was rushing swiftly above a barren, ochre
|
|
plain--the world-old bottom of a long-dead Martian sea.
|
|
|
|
In the distance rose low hills. Toward these the craft
|
|
was headed. As it approached them, a great promontory
|
|
might have been seen from its deck, stretching out into
|
|
what had once been a mighty ocean, and circling back
|
|
once more to enclose the forgotten harbour of a forgotten
|
|
city, which still stretched back from its deserted quays,
|
|
an imposing pile of wondrous architecture of a long-dead past.
|
|
|
|
The countless dismal windows, vacant and forlorn,
|
|
stared, sightless, from their marble walls; the whole
|
|
sad city taking on the semblance of scattered mounds of
|
|
dead men's sun-bleached skulls--the casements having the
|
|
appearance of eyeless sockets, the portals, grinning jaws.
|
|
|
|
Closer came the flier, but now its speed was
|
|
diminishing--yet this was not Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
Above the central plaza it stopped, slowly settling Marsward.
|
|
Within a hundred yards of the ground it came to rest,
|
|
floating gently in the light air, and at the same instant
|
|
an alarm sounded at the sleeper's ear.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris sprang to his feet. Below him he looked to
|
|
see the teeming metropolis of Ptarth. Beside him,
|
|
already, there should have been an air patrol.
|
|
|
|
He gazed about in bewildered astonishment. There indeed
|
|
was a great city, but it was not Ptarth. No multitudes
|
|
surged through its broad avenues. No signs of life
|
|
broke the dead monotony of its deserted roof tops.
|
|
No gorgeous silks, no priceless furs lent life and
|
|
colour to the cold marble and the gleaming ersite.
|
|
|
|
No patrol boat lay ready with its familiar challenge.
|
|
Silent and empty lay the great city--empty and silent
|
|
the surrounding air.
|
|
|
|
What had happened?
|
|
|
|
Carthoris examined the dial of his compass. The pointer
|
|
was set upon Ptarth. Could the creature of his genius
|
|
have thus betrayed him? He would not believe it.
|
|
|
|
Quickly he unlocked the cover, turning it back upon
|
|
its hinge. A single glance showed him the truth, or at
|
|
least a part of it--the steel projection that communicated
|
|
the movement of the pointer upon the dial to the heart
|
|
of the mechanism beneath had been severed.
|
|
|
|
Who could have done the thing--and why?
|
|
|
|
Carthoris could not hazard even a faint guess. But the
|
|
thing now was to learn in what portion of the world he
|
|
was, and then take up his interrupted journey once more.
|
|
|
|
If it had been the purpose of some enemy to delay him,
|
|
he had succeeded well, thought Carthoris, as he
|
|
unlocked the cover of the second dial the first having
|
|
shown that its pointer had not been set at all.
|
|
|
|
Beneath the second dial he found the steel pin severed
|
|
as in the other, but the controlling mechanism had first
|
|
been set for a point upon the western hemisphere.
|
|
|
|
He had just time to judge his location roughly at
|
|
some place south-west of Helium, and at a considerable
|
|
distance from the twin cities, when he was startled by a
|
|
woman's scream beneath him.
|
|
|
|
Leaning over the side of the flier, he saw what appeared
|
|
to be a red woman being dragged across the plaza by a
|
|
huge green warrior--one of those fierce, cruel denizens
|
|
of the dead sea-bottoms and deserted cities of dying Mars.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris waited to see no more. Reaching for the
|
|
control board, he sent his craft racing plummet-like
|
|
toward the ground.
|
|
|
|
The green man was hurrying his captive toward a
|
|
huge thoat that browsed upon the ochre vegetation of
|
|
the once scarlet-gorgeous plaza. At the same instant a
|
|
dozen red warriors leaped from the entrance of a nearby
|
|
ersite palace, pursuing the abductor with naked swords
|
|
and shouts of rageful warning.
|
|
|
|
Once the woman turned her face upward toward the falling flier,
|
|
and in the single swift glance Carthoris saw that it was
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IV
|
|
|
|
|
|
A GREEN MAN'S CAPTIVE
|
|
|
|
|
|
When the light of day broke upon the little craft to
|
|
whose deck the Princess of Ptarth had been snatched
|
|
from her father's garden, Thuvia saw that the night had
|
|
wrought a change in her abductors.
|
|
|
|
No longer did their trappings gleam with the metal of Dusar,
|
|
but instead there was emblazoned there the insignia of the
|
|
Prince of Helium.
|
|
|
|
The girl felt renewed hope, for she could not believe that
|
|
in the heart of Carthoris could lie intent to harm her.
|
|
|
|
She spoke to the warrior squatting before the control board.
|
|
|
|
"Last night you wore the trappings of a Dusarian,"
|
|
she said. "Now your metal is that of Helium.
|
|
What means it?"
|
|
|
|
The man looked at her with a grin.
|
|
|
|
"The Prince of Helium is no fool," he said.
|
|
|
|
Just then an officer emerged from the tiny cabin. He
|
|
reprimanded the warrior for conversing with the prisoner,
|
|
nor would he himself reply to any of her inquiries.
|
|
|
|
No harm was offered her during the journey, and so
|
|
they came at last to their destination with the girl no
|
|
wiser as to her abductors or their purpose than at first.
|
|
|
|
Here the flier settled slowly into the plaza of one of
|
|
those mute monuments of Mars' dead and forgotten past--
|
|
the deserted cities that fringe the sad ochre sea-bottoms
|
|
where once rolled the mighty floods upon whose bosoms moved
|
|
the maritime commerce of the peoples that are gone for ever.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth was no stranger to such places.
|
|
During her wanderings in search of the River Iss,
|
|
that time she had set out upon what, for countless ages,
|
|
had been the last, long pilgrimage of Martians, toward
|
|
the Valley Dor, where lies the Lost Sea of Korus,
|
|
she had encountered several of these sad reminders
|
|
of the greatness and the glory of ancient Barsoom.
|
|
|
|
And again, during her flight from the temples of the
|
|
Holy Therns with Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, she had
|
|
seen them, with their weird and ghostly inmates, the
|
|
great white apes of Barsoom.
|
|
|
|
She knew, too, that many of them were used now by
|
|
the nomadic tribes of green men, but that among them
|
|
all was no city that the red men did not shun, for without
|
|
exception they stood amidst vast, waterless tracts,
|
|
unsuited for the continued sustenance of the dominant
|
|
race of Martians.
|
|
|
|
Why, then, should they be bringing her to such a place?
|
|
There was but a single answer. Such was the nature
|
|
of their work that they must needs seek the seclusion
|
|
that a dead city afforded. The girl trembled at thought
|
|
of her plight.
|
|
|
|
For two days her captors kept her within a huge palace
|
|
that even in decay reflected the splendour of the age
|
|
which its youth had known.
|
|
|
|
Just before dawn on the third day she had been aroused
|
|
by the voices of two of her abductors.
|
|
|
|
"He should be here by dawn," one was saying. "Have her
|
|
in readiness upon the plaza--else he will never land.
|
|
The moment he finds that he is in a strange country
|
|
he will turn about--methinks the prince's plan is weak
|
|
in this one spot."
|
|
|
|
"There was no other way," replied the other. "It is
|
|
wondrous work to get them both here at all, and even
|
|
if we do not succeed in luring him to the ground,
|
|
we shall have accomplished much."
|
|
|
|
Just then the speaker caught the eyes of Thuvia upon him,
|
|
revealed by the quick-moving patch of light cast by Thuria
|
|
in her mad race through the heavens.
|
|
|
|
With a quick sign to the other, he ceased speaking,
|
|
and advancing toward the girl, motioned her to rise.
|
|
Then he led her out into the night toward the centre
|
|
of the great plaza.
|
|
|
|
"Stand here," he commanded, "until we come for you.
|
|
We shall be watching, and should you attempt to escape
|
|
it will go ill with you--much worse than death.
|
|
Such are the prince's orders."
|
|
|
|
Then he turned and retraced his steps toward the palace,
|
|
leaving her alone in the midst of the unseen terrors of
|
|
the haunted city, for in truth these places are haunted
|
|
in the belief of many Martians who still cling to an ancient
|
|
superstition which teaches that the spirits of Holy Therns
|
|
who die before their allotted one thousand years, pass,
|
|
on occasions, into the bodies of the great white apes.
|
|
|
|
To Thuvia, however, the real danger of attack by one
|
|
of these ferocious, manlike beasts was quite sufficient.
|
|
She no longer believed in the weird soul transmigration
|
|
that the therns had taught her before she was rescued
|
|
from their clutches by John Carter; but she well knew the
|
|
horrid fate that awaited her should one of the terrible
|
|
beasts chance to spy her during its nocturnal prowlings.
|
|
|
|
What was that?
|
|
|
|
Surely she could not be mistaken. Something had moved,
|
|
stealthily, in the shadow of one of the great monoliths
|
|
that line the avenue where it entered the plaza opposite her!
|
|
|
|
Thar Ban, jed among the hordes of Torquas, rode
|
|
swiftly across the ochre vegetation of the dead sea-
|
|
bottom toward the ruins of ancient Aaanthor.
|
|
|
|
He had ridden far that night, and fast, for he had but
|
|
come from the despoiling of the incubator of a neighbouring
|
|
green horde with which the hordes of Torquas were
|
|
perpetually warring.
|
|
|
|
His giant thoat was far from jaded, yet it would be
|
|
well, thought Thar Ban, to permit him to graze upon
|
|
the ochre moss which grows to greater height within the
|
|
protected courtyards of deserted cities, where the soil is
|
|
richer than on the sea-bottoms, and the plants partly
|
|
shaded from the sun during the cloudless Martian day.
|
|
|
|
Within the tiny stems of this dry-seeming plant is
|
|
sufficient moisture for the needs of the huge bodies of
|
|
the mighty thoats, which can exist for months without
|
|
water, and for days without even the slight moisture
|
|
which the ochre moss contains.
|
|
|
|
As Thar Ban rode noiselessly up the broad avenue
|
|
which leads from the quays of Aaanthor to the great
|
|
central plaza, he and his mount might have been mistaken
|
|
for spectres from a world of dreams, so grotesque the man
|
|
and beast, so soundless the great thoat's padded, nailless
|
|
feet upon the moss-grown flagging of the ancient pavement.
|
|
|
|
The man was a splendid specimen of his race. Fully
|
|
fifteen feet towered his great height from sole to pate.
|
|
The moonlight glistened against his glossy green hide,
|
|
sparkling the jewels of his heavy harness and the ornaments
|
|
that weighted his four muscular arms, while the
|
|
upcurving tusks that protruded from his lower jaw
|
|
gleamed white and terrible.
|
|
|
|
At the side of his thoat were slung his long radium
|
|
rifle and his great, forty-foot, metal-shod spear, while
|
|
from his own harness depended his long-sword and his
|
|
short-sword, as well as his lesser weapons.
|
|
|
|
His protruding eyes and antennae-like ears were turning
|
|
constantly hither and thither, for Thar Ban was yet
|
|
in the country of the enemy, and, too, there was always
|
|
the menace of the great white apes, which, John Carter
|
|
was wont to say, are the only creatures that can arouse
|
|
in the breasts of these fierce denizens of the dead
|
|
sea-bottoms even the remotest semblance of fear.
|
|
|
|
As the rider neared the plaza, he reined suddenly in.
|
|
His slender, tubular ears pointed rigidly forward.
|
|
An unwonted sound had reached them. Voices! And where
|
|
there were voices, outside of Torquas, there, too,
|
|
were enemies. All the world of wide Barsoom contained
|
|
naught but enemies for the fierce Torquasians.
|
|
|
|
Thar Ban dismounted. Keeping in the shadows of the
|
|
great monoliths that line the Avenue of Quays of sleeping
|
|
Aaanthor, he approached the plaza. Directly behind him,
|
|
as a hound at heel, came the slate-grey thoat, his white
|
|
belly shadowed by his barrel, his vivid yellow feet merging
|
|
into the yellow of the moss beneath them.
|
|
|
|
In the centre of the plaza Thar Ban saw the figure
|
|
of a red woman. A red warrior was conversing with
|
|
her. Now the man turned and retraced his steps toward
|
|
the palace at the opposite side of the plaza.
|
|
|
|
Thar Ban watched until he had disappeared within
|
|
the yawning portal. Here was a captive worth having!
|
|
Seldom did a female of their hereditary enemies fall to
|
|
the lot of a green man. Thar Ban licked his thin lips.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth watched the shadow behind the monolith at
|
|
the opening to the avenue opposite her. She hoped that it
|
|
might be but the figment of an overwrought imagination.
|
|
|
|
But no! Now, clearly and distinctly, she saw it move.
|
|
It came from behind the screening shelter of the ersite shaft.
|
|
|
|
The sudden light of the rising sun fell upon it.
|
|
The girl trembled. The THING was a huge green warrior!
|
|
|
|
Swiftly it sprang toward her. She screamed and tried
|
|
to flee; but she had scarce turned toward the palace when
|
|
a giant hand fell upon her arm, she was whirled about,
|
|
and half dragged, half carried toward a huge thoat
|
|
that was slowly grazing out of the avenue's mouth
|
|
on to the ochre moss of the plaza.
|
|
|
|
At the same instant she turned her face upward toward
|
|
the whirring sound of something above her, and there
|
|
she saw a swift flier dropping toward her, the head
|
|
and shoulders of a man leaning far over the side;
|
|
but the man's features were deeply shadowed, so that
|
|
she did not recognize them.
|
|
|
|
Now from behind her came the shouts of her red abductors.
|
|
They were racing madly after him who dared to steal what
|
|
they already had stolen.
|
|
|
|
As Thar Ban reached the side of his mount he snatched
|
|
his long radium rifle from its boot, and, wheeling,
|
|
poured three shots into the oncoming red men.
|
|
|
|
Such is the uncanny marksmanship of these Martian
|
|
savages that three red warriors dropped in their tracks
|
|
as three projectiles exploded in their vitals.
|
|
|
|
The others halted, nor did they dare return the fire
|
|
for fear of wounding the girl.
|
|
|
|
Then Thar Ban vaulted to the back of his thoat, Thuvia of Ptarth
|
|
still in his arms, and with a savage cry of triumph disappeared
|
|
down the black canyon of the Avenue of Quays between the sullen
|
|
palaces of forgotten Aaanthor.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris' flier had not touched the ground before he
|
|
had sprung from its deck to race after the swift thoat,
|
|
whose eight long legs were sending it down the avenue
|
|
at the rate of an express train; but the men of Dusar
|
|
who still remained alive had no mind to permit so valuable
|
|
a capture to escape them.
|
|
|
|
They had lost the girl. That would be a difficult thing
|
|
to explain to Astok; but some leniency might be expected
|
|
could they carry the Prince of Helium to their
|
|
master instead.
|
|
|
|
So the three who remained set upon Carthoris with
|
|
their long-swords, crying to him to surrender; but they
|
|
might as successfully have cried aloud to Thuria to
|
|
cease her mad hurtling through the Barsoomian sky, for
|
|
Carthoris of Helium was a true son of the Warlord of Mars
|
|
and his incomparable Dejah Thoris.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris' long-sword had been already in his hand
|
|
as he leaped from the deck of the flier, so the instant
|
|
that he realized the menace of the three red warriors,
|
|
he wheeled to face them, meeting their onslaught as only
|
|
John Carter himself might have done.
|
|
|
|
So swift his sword, so mighty and agile his half-earthly
|
|
muscles, that one of his opponents was down, crimsoning
|
|
the ochre moss with his life-blood, when he had scarce
|
|
made a single pass at Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
Now the two remaining Dusarians rushed simultaneously
|
|
upon the Heliumite. Three long-swords clashed and
|
|
sparkled in the moonlight, until the great white apes,
|
|
roused from their slumbers, crept to the lowering windows
|
|
of the dead city to view the bloody scene beneath them.
|
|
|
|
Thrice was Carthoris touched, so that the red blood
|
|
ran down his face, blinding him and dyeing his broad
|
|
chest. With his free hand he wiped the gore from his
|
|
eyes, and with the fighting smile of his father touching
|
|
his lips, leaped upon his antagonists with renewed fury.
|
|
|
|
A single cut of his heavy sword severed the head of
|
|
one of them, and then the other, backing away clear of
|
|
that point of death, turned and fled toward the palace
|
|
at his back.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris made no step to pursue. He had other concern
|
|
than the meting of even well-deserved punishment to strange
|
|
men who masqueraded in the metal of his own house,
|
|
for he had seen that these men were tricked out in
|
|
the insignia that marked his personal followers.
|
|
|
|
Turning quickly toward his flier, he was soon rising
|
|
from the plaza in pursuit of Thar Ban.
|
|
|
|
The red warrior whom he had put to flight turned in the
|
|
entrance to the palace, and, seeing Carthoris' intent,
|
|
snatched a rifle from those that he and his fellows
|
|
had left leaning against the wall as they had rushed out
|
|
with drawn swords to prevent the theft of their prisoner.
|
|
|
|
Few red men are good shots, for the sword is their
|
|
chosen weapon; so now as the Dusarian drew bead upon
|
|
the rising flier, and touched the button upon his rifle's
|
|
stock, it was more to chance than proficiency that he
|
|
owed the partial success of his aim.
|
|
|
|
The projectile grazed the flier's side, the opaque
|
|
coating breaking sufficiently to permit daylight to
|
|
strike in upon the powder phial within the bullet's nose.
|
|
There was a sharp explosion. Carthoris felt his craft reel
|
|
drunkenly beneath him, and the engine stopped.
|
|
|
|
The momentum the air boat had gained carried her on
|
|
over the city toward the sea-bottom beyond.
|
|
|
|
The red warrior in the plaza fired several more shots,
|
|
none of which scored. Then a lofty minaret shut the
|
|
drifting quarry from his view.
|
|
|
|
In the distance before him Carthoris could see the
|
|
green warrior bearing Thuvia of Ptarth away upon his
|
|
mighty thoat. The direction of his flight was toward
|
|
the north-west of Aaanthor, where lay a mountainous
|
|
country little known to red men.
|
|
|
|
The Heliumite now gave his attention to his injured craft.
|
|
A close examination revealed the face that one of the
|
|
buoyancy tanks had been punctured, but the engine
|
|
itself was uninjured.
|
|
|
|
A splinter from the projectile had damaged one of
|
|
the control levers beyond the possibility of repair
|
|
outside a machine shop; but after considerable tinkering,
|
|
Carthoris was able to propel his wounded flier at low
|
|
speed, a rate which could not approach the rapid gait
|
|
of the thoat, whose eight long, powerful legs carried it
|
|
over the ochre vegetation of the dead sea-bottom at
|
|
terrific speed.
|
|
|
|
The Prince of Helium chafed and fretted at the slowness
|
|
of his pursuit, yet he was thankful that the damage
|
|
was no worse, for now he could at least move more
|
|
rapidly than on foot.
|
|
|
|
But even this meagre satisfaction was soon to be denied
|
|
him, for presently the flier commenced to sag toward
|
|
the port and by the bow. The damage to the buoyancy
|
|
tanks had evidently been more grievous than he had at
|
|
first believed.
|
|
|
|
All the balance of that long day Carthoris crawled
|
|
erratically through the still air, the bow of the flier
|
|
sinking lower and lower, and the list to port becoming more
|
|
and more alarming, until at last, near dark, he was floating
|
|
almost bowdown, his harness buckled to a heavy
|
|
deck ring to keep him from being precipitated to the
|
|
ground below.
|
|
|
|
His forward movement was now confined to a slow drifting
|
|
with the gentle breeze that blew out of the south-east,
|
|
and when this died down with the setting of the sun,
|
|
he let the flier sink gently to the mossy carpet beneath.
|
|
|
|
Far before him loomed the mountains toward which
|
|
the green man had been fleeing when last he had seen
|
|
him, and with dogged resolution the son of John Carter,
|
|
endowed with the indomitable will of his mighty sire,
|
|
took up the pursuit on foot.
|
|
|
|
All that night he forged ahead until, with the dawning
|
|
of a new day, he entered the low foothills that guard
|
|
the approach to the fastness of the mountains of Torquas.
|
|
|
|
Rugged, granitic walls towered before him. Nowhere
|
|
could he discern an opening through the formidable
|
|
barrier; yet somewhere into this inhospitable world
|
|
of stone the green warrior had borne the woman of
|
|
the red man's heart's desire.
|
|
|
|
Across the yielding moss of the sea-bottom there had
|
|
been no spoor to follow, for the soft pads of the thoat
|
|
but pressed down in his swift passage the resilient
|
|
vegetation which sprang up again behind his fleeting
|
|
feet, leaving no sign.
|
|
|
|
But here in the hills, where loose rock occasionally
|
|
strewed the way; where black loam and wild flowers
|
|
partially replaced the sombre monotony of the waste
|
|
places of the lowlands, Carthoris hoped to find some
|
|
sign that would lead him in the right direction.
|
|
|
|
Yet, search as he would, the baffling mystery of the
|
|
trail seemed likely to remain for ever unsolved.
|
|
|
|
It was drawing toward the day's close once more when
|
|
the keen eyes of the Heliumite discerned the tawny
|
|
yellow of a sleek hide moving among the boulders
|
|
several hundred yards to his left.
|
|
|
|
Crouching quickly behind a large rock, Carthoris
|
|
watched the thing before him. It was a huge banth,
|
|
one of those savage Barsoomian lions that roam the
|
|
desolate hills of the dying planet.
|
|
|
|
The creature's nose was close to the ground. It was
|
|
evident that he was following the spoor of meat by scent.
|
|
|
|
As Carthoris watched him, a great hope leaped into
|
|
the man's heart. Here, possibly, might lie the solution
|
|
to the mystery he had been endeavouring to solve. This
|
|
hungry carnivore, keen always for the flesh of man,
|
|
might even now be trailing the two whom Carthoris sought.
|
|
|
|
Cautiously the youth crept out upon the trail of the
|
|
man-eater. Along the foot of the perpendicular cliff the
|
|
creature moved, sniffing at the invisible spoor, and now
|
|
and then emitting the low moan of the hunting banth.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris had followed the creature for but a few
|
|
minutes when it disappeared as suddenly and mysteriously
|
|
as though dissolved into thin air.
|
|
|
|
The man leaped to his feet. Not again was he to be
|
|
cheated as the man had cheated him. He sprang forward
|
|
at a reckless pace to the spot at which he last had
|
|
seen the great, skulking brute.
|
|
|
|
Before him loomed the sheer cliff, its face unbroken
|
|
by any aperture into which the huge banth might have
|
|
wormed its great carcass. Beside him was a small, flat
|
|
boulder, not larger than the deck of a ten-man flier, nor
|
|
standing to a greater height than twice his own stature.
|
|
|
|
Perhaps the banth was in hiding behind this? The brute
|
|
might have discovered the man upon his trail, and even
|
|
now be lying in wait for his easy prey.
|
|
|
|
Cautiously, with drawn long-sword, Carthoris crept
|
|
around the corner of the rock. There was no banth
|
|
there, but something which surprised him infinitely more
|
|
than would the presence of twenty banths.
|
|
|
|
Before him yawned the mouth of a dark cave leading
|
|
downward into the ground. Through this the banth must
|
|
have disappeared. Was it his lair? Within its dark and
|
|
forbidding interior might there not lurk not one but many
|
|
of the fearsome creatures?
|
|
|
|
Carthoris did not know, nor, with the thought that had
|
|
been spurring him onward upon the trail of the creature
|
|
uppermost in his mind, did he much care; for into this
|
|
gloomy cavern he was sure the banth had trailed the
|
|
green man and his captive, and into it he, too, would
|
|
follow, content to give his life in the service of the
|
|
woman he loved.
|
|
|
|
Not an instant did he hesitate, nor yet did he
|
|
advance rashly; but with ready sword and cautious steps,
|
|
for the way was dark, he stole on. As he advanced,
|
|
the obscurity became impenetrable blackness.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER V
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE FAIR RACE
|
|
|
|
|
|
Downward along a smooth, broad floor led the strange tunnel,
|
|
for such Carthoris was now convinced was the nature of the
|
|
shaft he at first had thought but a cave.
|
|
|
|
Before him he could hear the occasional low moans of the banth,
|
|
and presently from behind came a similar uncanny note.
|
|
Another banth had entered the passageway on HIS trail!
|
|
|
|
His position was anything but pleasant. His eyes could
|
|
not penetrate the darkness even to the distinguishing of
|
|
his hand before his face, while the banths, he knew,
|
|
could see quite well, though absence of light were utter.
|
|
|
|
No other sounds came to his ears than the dismal, bloodthirsty
|
|
moanings of the beast ahead and the beast behind.
|
|
|
|
The tunnel had led straight, from where he had entered
|
|
it beneath the side of the rock furthest from the
|
|
unscaleable cliffs, toward the mighty barrier that had
|
|
baffled him so long.
|
|
|
|
Now it was running almost level, and presently he
|
|
noted a gradual ascent.
|
|
|
|
The beast behind him was gaining upon him, crowding him
|
|
perilously close upon the heels of the beast in front.
|
|
Presently he should have to do battle with one, or both.
|
|
More firmly he gripped his weapon.
|
|
|
|
Now he could hear the breathing of the banth at his heels.
|
|
Not for much longer could he delay the encounter.
|
|
|
|
Long since he had become assured that the tunnel led
|
|
beneath the cliffs to the opposite side of the barrier,
|
|
and he had hoped that he might reach the moonlit open before
|
|
being compelled to grapple with either of the monsters.
|
|
|
|
The sun had been setting as he entered the tunnel,
|
|
and the way had been sufficiently long to assure him
|
|
that darkness now reigned upon the world without.
|
|
He glanced behind him. Blazing out of the darkness,
|
|
seemingly not ten paces behind, glared two flaming points
|
|
of fire. As the savage eyes met his, the beast emitted a
|
|
frightful roar and then he charged.
|
|
|
|
To face that savage mountain of onrushing ferocity,
|
|
to stand unshaken before the hideous fangs that he knew
|
|
were bared in slavering blood-thirstiness, though he
|
|
could not see them, required nerves of steel; but of
|
|
such were the nerves of Carthoris of Helium.
|
|
|
|
He had the brute's eyes to guide his point, and, as true
|
|
as the sword hand of his mighty sire, his guided the
|
|
keen point to one of those blazing orbs, even as he leaped
|
|
lightly to one side.
|
|
|
|
With a hideous scream of pain and rage, the wounded
|
|
banth hurtled, clawing, past him. Then it turned to charge
|
|
once more; but this time Carthoris saw but a single
|
|
gleaming point of fiery hate directed upon him.
|
|
|
|
Again the needle point met its flashing target. Again
|
|
the horrid cry of the stricken beast reverberated through
|
|
the rocky tunnel, shocking in its torture-laden shrillness,
|
|
deafening in its terrific volume.
|
|
|
|
But now, as it turned to charge again,
|
|
the man had no guide whereby to direct his point.
|
|
He heard the scraping of the padded feet upon the rocky floor.
|
|
He knew the thing was charging down upon him once again,
|
|
but he could see nothing.
|
|
|
|
Yet, if he could not see his antagonist, neither could
|
|
his antagonist now see him.
|
|
|
|
Leaping, as he thought, to the exact centre of the tunnel,
|
|
he held his sword point ready on a line with the
|
|
beast's chest. It was all that he could do, hoping that
|
|
chance might send the point into the savage heart as he
|
|
went down beneath the great body.
|
|
|
|
So quickly was the thing over that Carthoris could
|
|
scarce believe his senses as the mighty body rushed
|
|
madly past him. Either he had not placed himself in the
|
|
centre of the tunnel, or else the blinded banth had
|
|
erred in its calculations.
|
|
|
|
However, the huge body missed him by a foot,
|
|
and the creature continued on down the tunnel as
|
|
though in pursuit of the prey that had eluded him.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris, too, followed the same direction, nor was it
|
|
long before his heart was gladdened by the sight of the
|
|
moonlit exit from the long, dark passage.
|
|
|
|
Before him lay a deep hollow, entirely surrounded by
|
|
gigantic cliffs. The surface of the valley was dotted with
|
|
enormous trees, a strange sight so far from a Martian waterway.
|
|
The ground itself was clothed in brilliant scarlet sward,
|
|
picked out with innumerable patches of gorgeous wild flowers.
|
|
|
|
Beneath the glorious effulgence of the two moons the
|
|
scene was one of indescribable loveliness, tinged with the
|
|
weirdness of strange enchantment.
|
|
|
|
For only an instant, however, did his gaze rest upon
|
|
the natural beauties outspread before him. Almost
|
|
immediately they were riveted upon the figure of a great
|
|
banth standing across the carcass of a new-killed thoat.
|
|
|
|
The huge beast, his tawny mane bristling around his
|
|
hideous head, kept his eyes fixed upon another banth that
|
|
charged erratically hither and thither, with shrill screams
|
|
of pain, and horrid roars of hate and rage.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris quickly guessed that the second brute was
|
|
the one he had blinded during the fight in the tunnel,
|
|
but it was the dead thoat that centred his interest more
|
|
than either of the savage carnivores.
|
|
|
|
The harness was still upon the body of the huge Martian mount,
|
|
and Carthoris could not doubt but that this was the very
|
|
animal upon which the green warrior had borne away
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
But where were the rider and his prisoner? The Prince
|
|
of Helium shuddered as he thought upon the probability
|
|
of the fate that had overtaken them.
|
|
|
|
Human flesh is the food most craved by the fierce
|
|
Barsoomian lion, whose great carcass and giant thews
|
|
require enormous quantities of meat to sustain them.
|
|
|
|
Two human bodies would have but whetted the creature's appetite,
|
|
and that he had killed and eaten the green man and the red girl
|
|
seemed only too likely to Carthoris. He had left the carcass
|
|
of the mighty thoat to be devoured after having consumed the
|
|
more tooth-some portion of his banquet.
|
|
|
|
Now the sightless banth, in its savage, aimless charging
|
|
and counter-charging, had passed beyond the kill of its fellow,
|
|
and there the light breeze that was blowing wafted the scent
|
|
of new blood to its nostrils.
|
|
|
|
No longer were its movements erratic. With outstretched
|
|
tail and foaming jaws it charged straight as an arrow,
|
|
for the body of the thoat and the mighty creature of
|
|
destruction that stood with forepaws upon the slate-grey
|
|
side, waiting to defend its meat.
|
|
|
|
When the charging banth was twenty paces from the dead
|
|
thoat the killer gave vent to its hideous challenge,
|
|
and with a mighty spring leaped forward to meet it.
|
|
|
|
The battle that ensued awed even the warlike Barsoomian.
|
|
The mad rending, the hideous and deafening roaring,
|
|
the implacable savagery of the blood-stained
|
|
beasts held him in the paralysis of fascination, and when
|
|
it was over and the two creatures, their heads and shoulders
|
|
torn to ribbons, lay with their dead jaws still buried
|
|
in each other's bodies, Carthoris tore himself from the
|
|
spell only by an effort of the will.
|
|
|
|
Hurrying to the side of the dead thoat, he searched for
|
|
traces of the girl he feared had shared the thoat's fate,
|
|
but nowhere could he discover anything to confirm his fears.
|
|
|
|
With slightly lightened heart he started out to explore
|
|
the valley, but scarce a dozen steps had he taken when
|
|
the glistening of a jewelled bauble lying on the sward
|
|
caught his eye.
|
|
|
|
As he picked it up his first glance showed him that it
|
|
was a woman's hair ornament, and emblazoned upon it
|
|
was the insignia of the royal house of Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
But, sinister discovery, blood, still wet, splotched the
|
|
magnificent jewels of the setting.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris half choked as the dire possibilities which
|
|
the thing suggested presented themselves to his imagination.
|
|
Yet he could not, would not believe it.
|
|
|
|
It was impossible that that radiant creature could have
|
|
met so hideous an end. It was incredible that the glorious
|
|
Thuvia should ever cease to be.
|
|
|
|
Upon his already jewel-encrusted harness, to the strap
|
|
that crossed his great chest beneath which beat his loyal
|
|
heart, Carthoris, Prince of Helium, fastened the gleaming
|
|
thing that Thuvia of Ptarth had worn, and wearing, had made
|
|
holy to the Heliumite.
|
|
|
|
Then he proceeded upon his way into the heart of the
|
|
unknown valley.
|
|
|
|
For the most part the giant trees shut off his view
|
|
to any but the most limited distances. Occasionally he
|
|
caught glimpses of the towering hills that bounded the
|
|
valley upon every side, and though they stood out clear
|
|
beneath the light of the two moons, he knew that they
|
|
were far off, and that the extent of the valley was immense.
|
|
|
|
For half the night he continued his search, until
|
|
presently he was brought to a sudden halt by the
|
|
distant sound of squealing thoats.
|
|
|
|
Guided by the noise of these habitually angry beasts, he
|
|
stole forward through the trees until at last he came upon
|
|
a level, treeless plain, in the centre of which a mighty city
|
|
reared its burnished domes and vividly coloured towers.
|
|
|
|
About the walled city the red man saw a huge encampment
|
|
of the green warriors of the dead sea-bottoms, and as
|
|
he let his eyes rove carefully over the city he realized
|
|
that here was no deserted metropolis of a dead past.
|
|
|
|
But what city could it be? His studies had taught him
|
|
that in this little-explored portion of Barsoom the fierce
|
|
tribe of Torquasian green men ruled supreme, and that
|
|
as yet no red man had succeeded in piercing to the heart
|
|
of their domain to return again to the world of civilization.
|
|
|
|
The men of Torquas had perfected huge guns with
|
|
which their uncanny marksmanship had permitted them
|
|
to repulse the few determined efforts that near-by red
|
|
nations had made to explore their country by means of
|
|
battle fleets of airships.
|
|
|
|
That he was within the boundary of Torquas, Carthoris
|
|
was sure, but that there existed there such a wondrous
|
|
city he never had dreamed, nor had the chronicles of the
|
|
past even hinted at such a possibility, for the Torquasians
|
|
were known to live, as did the other green men of
|
|
Mars, within the deserted cities that dotted the dying
|
|
planet, nor ever had any green horde built so much as a
|
|
single edifice, other than the low-walled incubators where
|
|
their young are hatched by the sun's heat.
|
|
|
|
The encircling camp of green warriors lay about five
|
|
hundred yards from the city's walls. Between it and the
|
|
city was no semblance of breastwork or other protection
|
|
against rifle or cannon fire; yet distinctly now in the light
|
|
of the rising sun Carthoris could see many figures moving
|
|
along the summit of the high wall, and upon the roof tops beyond.
|
|
|
|
That they were beings like himself he was sure, though
|
|
they were at too great distance from him for him to be
|
|
positive that they were red men.
|
|
|
|
Almost immediately after sunrise the green warriors
|
|
commenced firing upon the little figures upon the wall.
|
|
To Carthoris' surprise the fire was not returned,
|
|
but presently the last of the city's inhabitants had sought
|
|
shelter from the weird marksmanship of the green men,
|
|
and no further sign of life was visible beyond the wall.
|
|
|
|
Then Carthoris, keeping within the shelter of the
|
|
trees that fringed the plain, began circling the rear of the
|
|
besiegers' line, hoping against hope that somewhere he
|
|
would obtain sight of Thuvia of Ptarth, for even now he
|
|
could not believe that she was dead.
|
|
|
|
That he was not discovered was a miracle, for mounted warriors
|
|
were constantly riding back and forth from the camp into the forest;
|
|
but the long day wore on and still he continued his seemingly
|
|
fruitless quest, until, near sunset, he came opposite a mighty gate
|
|
in the city's western wall.
|
|
|
|
Here seemed to be the principal force of the attacking horde.
|
|
Here a great platform had been erected whereon Carthoris could
|
|
see squatting a huge green warrior, surrounded by others of his kind.
|
|
|
|
This, then, must be the notorious Hortan Gur, Jeddak of Torquas,
|
|
the fierce old ogre of the south-western hemisphere, as only for
|
|
a jeddak are platforms raised in temporary camps or upon the
|
|
march by the green hordes of Barsoom.
|
|
|
|
As the Heliumite watched he saw another green warrior
|
|
push his way forward toward the rostrum. Beside him
|
|
he dragged a captive, and as the surrounding warriors
|
|
parted to let the two pass, Carthoris caught a fleeting
|
|
glimpse of the prisoner.
|
|
|
|
His heart leaped in rejoicing. Thuvia of Ptarth still lived!
|
|
|
|
It was with difficulty that Carthoris restrained the
|
|
impulse to rush forward to the side of the Ptarthian
|
|
princess; but in the end his better judgment prevailed,
|
|
for in the face of such odds he knew that he should have
|
|
been but throwing away, uselessly, any future opportunity
|
|
he might have to succour her.
|
|
|
|
He saw her dragged to the foot of the rostrum.
|
|
He saw Hortan Gur address her. He could not hear
|
|
the creature's words, nor Thuvia's reply; but it must
|
|
have angered the green monster, for Carthoris saw him
|
|
leap toward the prisoner, striking her a cruel blow
|
|
across the face with his metal-banded arm.
|
|
|
|
Then the son of John Carter, Jeddak of Jeddaks,
|
|
Warlord of Barsoom, went mad. The old, blood-red haze
|
|
through which his sire had glared at countless foes,
|
|
floated before his eyes.
|
|
|
|
His half-Earthly muscles, responding quickly to his will,
|
|
sent him in enormous leaps and bounds toward the green
|
|
monster that had struck the woman he loved.
|
|
|
|
The Torquasians were not looking in the direction of
|
|
the forest. All eyes had been upon the figures of the
|
|
girl and their jeddak, and loud was the hideous laughter
|
|
that rang out in appreciation of the wit of the green
|
|
emperor's reply to his prisoner's appeal for liberty.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris had covered about half the distance between
|
|
the forest and the green warriors, when a new factor
|
|
succeeded in still further directing the attention of
|
|
the latter from him.
|
|
|
|
Upon a high tower within the beleaguered city a man appeared.
|
|
From his upturned mouth there issued a series of frightful shrieks;
|
|
uncanny shrieks that swept, shrill and terrifying, across the
|
|
city's walls, over the heads of the besiegers, and out across
|
|
the forest to the uttermost confines of the valley.
|
|
|
|
Once, twice, thrice the fearsome sound smote upon the
|
|
ears of the listening green men and then far, far off
|
|
across the broad woods came sharp and clear from the
|
|
distance an answering shriek.
|
|
|
|
It was but the first. From every point rose similar
|
|
savage cries, until the world seemed to tremble to their
|
|
reverberations.
|
|
|
|
The green warriors looked nervously this way and that.
|
|
They knew not fear, as Earth men may know it; but in
|
|
the face of the unusual their wonted self-assurance
|
|
deserted them.
|
|
|
|
And then the great gate in the city wall opposite the
|
|
platform of Hortan Gur swung suddenly wide. From it
|
|
issued as strange a sight as Carthoris ever had witnessed,
|
|
though at the moment he had time to cast but a single
|
|
fleeting glance at the tall bowmen emerging through the
|
|
portal behind their long, oval shields; to note their
|
|
flowing auburn hair; and to realize that the growling
|
|
things at their side were fierce Barsoomian lions.
|
|
|
|
Then he was in the midst of the astonished Torquasians.
|
|
With drawn long-sword he was among them, and to
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth, whose startled eyes were the first to
|
|
fall upon him, it seemed that she was looking upon John
|
|
Carter himself, so strangely similar to the fighting of the
|
|
father was that of the son.
|
|
|
|
Even to the famous fighting smile of the Virginian
|
|
was the resemblance true. And the sword arm!
|
|
Ah, the subtleness of it, and the speed!
|
|
|
|
All about was turmoil and confusion. Green warriors were
|
|
leaping to the backs of their restive, squealing thoats.
|
|
Calots were growling out their savage gutturals,
|
|
whining to be at the throats of the oncoming foemen.
|
|
|
|
Thar Ban and another by the side of the rostrum had
|
|
been the first to note the coming of Carthoris, and it
|
|
was with them he battled for possession of the red girl,
|
|
while the others hastened to meet the host advancing
|
|
from the beleaguered city.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris sought both to defend Thuvia of Ptarth and
|
|
reach the side of the hideous Hortan Gur that he might
|
|
avenge the blow the creature had struck the girl.
|
|
|
|
He succeeded in reaching the rostrum, over the dead
|
|
bodies of two warriors who had turned to join Thar Ban
|
|
and his companion in repulsing this adventurous red man,
|
|
just as Hortan Gur was about to leap from it to the
|
|
back of his thoat.
|
|
|
|
The attention of the green warriors turned principally
|
|
upon the bowmen advancing upon them from the city,
|
|
and upon the savage banths that paced beside them--
|
|
cruel beasts of war, infinitely more terrible than their
|
|
own savage calots.
|
|
|
|
As Carthoris leaped to the rostrum he drew Thuvia
|
|
up beside him, and then he turned upon the departing
|
|
jeddak with an angry challenge and a sword thrust.
|
|
|
|
As the Heliumite's point pricked his green hide, Hortan
|
|
Gur turned upon his adversary with a snarl, but at the
|
|
same instant two of his chieftains called to him to hasten,
|
|
for the charge of the fair-skinned inhabitants of the city
|
|
was developing into a more serious matter than the
|
|
Torquasians had anticipated.
|
|
|
|
Instead of remaining to battle with the red man,
|
|
Hortan Gur promised him his attention after he had
|
|
disposed of the presumptuous citizens of the walled city,
|
|
and, leaping astride his thoat, galloped off to meet the
|
|
rapidly advancing bowmen.
|
|
|
|
The other warriors quickly followed their jeddak,
|
|
leaving Thuvia and Carthoris alone upon the platform.
|
|
|
|
Between them and the city raged a terrific battle. The
|
|
fair-skinned warriors, armed only with their long bows
|
|
and a kind of short-handled war-axe, were almost helpless
|
|
beneath the savage mounted green men at close quarters;
|
|
but at a distance their sharp arrows did fully as much
|
|
execution as the radium projectiles of the green men.
|
|
|
|
But if the warriors themselves were outclassed, not so
|
|
their savage companions, the fierce banths. Scarce had the
|
|
two lines come together when hundreds of these appalling
|
|
creatures had leaped among the Torquasians, dragging warriors
|
|
from their thoats--dragging down the huge thoats themselves,
|
|
and bringing consternation to all before them.
|
|
|
|
The numbers of the citizenry, too, was to their advantage,
|
|
for it seemed that scarce a warrior fell but his
|
|
place was taken by a score more, in such a constant
|
|
stream did they pour from the city's great gate.
|
|
|
|
And so it came, what with the ferocity of the banths
|
|
and the numbers of the bowmen, that at last the
|
|
Torquasians fell back, until presently the platform upon
|
|
which stood Carthoris and Thuvia lay directly in the
|
|
centre of the fight.
|
|
|
|
That neither was struck by a bullet or an arrow seemed
|
|
a miracle to both; but at last the tide had rolled
|
|
completely past them, so that they were alone between the
|
|
fighters and the city, except for the dying and the dead,
|
|
and a score or so of growling banths, less well trained
|
|
than their fellows, who prowled among the corpses
|
|
seeking meat.
|
|
|
|
To Carthoris the strangest part of the battle had
|
|
been the terrific toll taken by the bowmen with their
|
|
relatively puny weapons. Nowhere that he could see
|
|
was there a single wounded green man, but the corpses
|
|
of their dead lay thick upon the field of battle.
|
|
|
|
Death seemed to follow instantly the slightest pinprick
|
|
of a bowman's arrow, nor apparently did one ever miss
|
|
its goal. There could be but one explanation: the missiles
|
|
were poison-tipped.
|
|
|
|
Presently the sounds of conflict died in the distant forest.
|
|
Quiet reigned, broken only by the growling of the devouring banths.
|
|
Carthoris turned toward Thuvia of Ptarth. As yet neither had spoken.
|
|
|
|
"Where are we, Thuvia?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
The girl looked at him questioningly. His very presence
|
|
had seemed to proclaim a guilty knowledge of her abduction.
|
|
How else might he have known the destination of the flier
|
|
that brought her!
|
|
|
|
"Who should know better than the Prince of Helium?"
|
|
she asked in return. "Did he not come hither of his own
|
|
free will?"
|
|
|
|
"From Aaanthor I came voluntarily upon the trail of
|
|
the green man who had stolen you, Thuvia," he replied;
|
|
"but from the time I left Helium until I awoke above
|
|
Aaanthor I thought myself bound for Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
"It had been intimated that I had guilty knowledge of
|
|
your abduction," he explained simply, "and I was hastening
|
|
to the jeddak, your father, to convince him of the falsity
|
|
of the charge, and to give my service to your recovery.
|
|
Before I left Helium some one tampered with my compass,
|
|
so that it bore me to Aaanthor instead of to Ptarth.
|
|
That is all. You believe me?"
|
|
|
|
"But the warriors who stole me from the garden!" she
|
|
exclaimed. "After we arrived at Aaanthor they wore the
|
|
metal of the Prince of Helium. When they took me they
|
|
were trapped in Dusarian harness. There seemed but a
|
|
single explanation. Whoever dared the outrage wished
|
|
to put the onus upon another, should he be detected in
|
|
the act; but once safely away from Ptarth he felt safe in
|
|
having his minions return to their own harness."
|
|
|
|
"You believe that I did this thing, Thuvia?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Ah, Carthoris," she replied sadly, "I did not wish to
|
|
believe it; but when everything pointed to you--even
|
|
then I would not believe it."
|
|
|
|
"I did not do it, Thuvia," he said. "But let me be
|
|
entirely honest with you. As much as I love your father,
|
|
as much as I respect Kulan Tith, to whom you are betrothed,
|
|
as well as I know the frightful consequences that must
|
|
have followed such an act of mine, hurling into war, as it
|
|
would, three of the greatest nations of Barsoom--yet,
|
|
notwithstanding all this, I should not have hesitated to
|
|
take you thus, Thuvia of Ptarth, had you even hinted
|
|
that it would not have displeased YOU.
|
|
|
|
"But you did nothing of the kind, and so I am here,
|
|
not in my own service, but in yours, and in the service
|
|
of the man to whom you are promised, to save you for him,
|
|
if it lies within the power of man to do so," he concluded,
|
|
almost bitterly.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth looked into his face for several moments.
|
|
Her breast was rising and falling as though to some
|
|
resistless emotion. She half took a step toward him.
|
|
Her lips parted as though to speak--swiftly and impetuously.
|
|
|
|
And then she conquered whatever had moved her.
|
|
|
|
"The future acts of the Prince of Helium," she said coldly,
|
|
"must constitute the proof of his past honesty of purpose."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris was hurt by the girl's tone, as much as by
|
|
the doubt as to his integrity which her words implied.
|
|
|
|
He had half hoped that she might hint that his love
|
|
would be acceptable--certainly there was due him at least
|
|
a little gratitude for his recent acts in her behalf;
|
|
but the best he received was cold scepticism.
|
|
|
|
The Prince of Helium shrugged his broad shoulders.
|
|
The girl noted it, and the little smile that touched
|
|
his lips, so that it became her turn to be hurt.
|
|
|
|
Of course she had not meant to hurt him. He might
|
|
have known that after what he had said she could not do
|
|
anything to encourage him! But he need not have made
|
|
his indifference quite so palpable. The men of Helium
|
|
were noted for their gallantry--not for boorishness.
|
|
Possibly it was the Earth blood that flowed in his veins.
|
|
|
|
How could she know that the shrug was but Carthoris'
|
|
way of attempting, by physical effort, to cast blighting
|
|
sorrow from his heart, or that the smile upon his lips
|
|
was the fighting smile of his father with which the son
|
|
gave outward evidence of the determination he had
|
|
reached to submerge his own great love in his efforts to
|
|
save Thuvia of Ptarth for another, because he believed
|
|
that she loved this other!
|
|
|
|
He reverted to his original question.
|
|
|
|
"Where are we?" he asked. "I do not know."
|
|
|
|
"Nor I," replied the girl. "Those who stole me from
|
|
Ptarth spoke among themselves of Aaanthor, so that I
|
|
thought it possible that the ancient city to which they
|
|
took me was that famous ruin; but where we may be now
|
|
I have no idea."
|
|
|
|
"When the bowmen return we shall doubtless learn all
|
|
that there is to know," said Carthoris. "Let us hope that
|
|
they prove friendly. What race may they be? Only in the
|
|
most ancient of our legends and in the mural paintings of
|
|
the deserted cities of the dead sea-bottoms are depicted
|
|
such a race of auburn-haired, fair-skinned people. Can it
|
|
be that we have stumbled upon a surviving city of the
|
|
past which all Barsoom believes buried beneath the ages?"
|
|
|
|
Thuvia was looking toward the forest into which the
|
|
green men and the pursuing bowmen had disappeared.
|
|
From a great distance came the hideous cries of banths,
|
|
and an occasional shot.
|
|
|
|
"It is strange that they do not return," said the girl.
|
|
|
|
"One would expect to see the wounded limping or being carried
|
|
back to the city," replied Carthoris, with a puzzled frown.
|
|
"But how about the wounded nearer the city?
|
|
Have they carried them within?"
|
|
|
|
Both turned their eyes toward the field between them and
|
|
the walled city, where the fighting had been most furious.
|
|
|
|
There were the banths, still growling about their hideous feast.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris looked at Thuvia in astonishment. Then he pointed
|
|
toward the field.
|
|
|
|
"Where are they?" he whispered. "WHAT HAS BECOME
|
|
OF THEIR DEAD AND WOUNDED?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VI
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE JEDDAK OF LOTHAR
|
|
|
|
|
|
The girl looked her incredulity.
|
|
|
|
"They lay in piles," she murmured. "There were thousands
|
|
of them but a minute ago."
|
|
|
|
"And now," continued Carthoris, "there remain but the
|
|
banths and the carcasses of the green men."
|
|
|
|
"They must have sent forth and carried the dead bowmen
|
|
away while we were talking," said the girl.
|
|
|
|
"It is impossible!" replied Carthoris. "Thousands of
|
|
dead lay there upon the field but a moment since. It would
|
|
have required many hours to have removed them. The
|
|
thing is uncanny."
|
|
|
|
"I had hoped," said Thuvia, "that we might find an
|
|
asylum with these fair-skinned people. Notwithstanding
|
|
their valour upon the field of battle, they did not strike
|
|
me as a ferocious or warlike people. I had been about
|
|
to suggest that we seek entrance to the city, but now I
|
|
scarce know if I care to venture among people whose
|
|
dead vanish into thin air."
|
|
|
|
"Let us chance it," replied Carthoris. "We can be no
|
|
worse off within their walls than without. Here we may
|
|
fall prey to the banths or the no less fierce Torquasians.
|
|
There, at least, we shall find beings moulded after
|
|
our own images.
|
|
|
|
"All that causes me to hesitate," he added, "is the
|
|
danger of taking you past so many banths. A single
|
|
sword would scarce prevail were even a couple of
|
|
them to charge simultaneously."
|
|
|
|
"Do not fear on that score," replied the girl, smiling.
|
|
"The banths will not harm us."
|
|
|
|
As she spoke she descended from the platform, and
|
|
with Carthoris at her side stepped fearlessly out upon the
|
|
bloody field in the direction of the walled city of mystery.
|
|
|
|
They had advanced but a short distance when a banth,
|
|
looking up from its gory feast, descried them. With an
|
|
angry roar the beast walked quickly in their direction,
|
|
and at the sound of its voice a score of others followed
|
|
its example.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris drew his long-sword. The girl stole a quick
|
|
glance at his face. She saw the smile upon his lips,
|
|
and it was as wine to sick nerves; for even upon warlike
|
|
Barsoom where all men are brave, woman reacts quickly to
|
|
quiet indifference to danger--to dare-deviltry that is
|
|
without bombast.
|
|
|
|
"You may return your sword," she said. "I told you
|
|
that the banths would not harm us. Look!" and as she
|
|
spoke she stepped quickly toward the nearest animal.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris would have leaped after her to protect her,
|
|
but with a gesture she motioned him back. He heard her
|
|
calling to the banths in a low, singsong voice that
|
|
was half purr.
|
|
|
|
Instantly the great heads went up and all the
|
|
wicked eyes were riveted upon the figure of the girl.
|
|
Then, stealthily, they commenced moving toward her.
|
|
She had stopped now and was standing waiting them.
|
|
|
|
One, closer to her than the others, hesitated. She spoke to
|
|
him imperiously, as a master might speak to a refractory hound.
|
|
|
|
The great carnivore let its head droop, and with tail
|
|
between its legs came slinking to the girl's feet,
|
|
and after it came the others until she was entirely
|
|
surrounded by the savage maneaters.
|
|
|
|
Turning she led them to where Carthoris stood.
|
|
They growled a little as they neared the man, but a
|
|
few sharp words of command put them in their places.
|
|
|
|
"How do you do it?" exclaimed Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"Your father once asked me that same question in the
|
|
galleries of the Golden Cliffs within the Otz Mountains,
|
|
beneath the temples of the therns. I could not answer him,
|
|
nor can I answer you. I do not know whence comes my power
|
|
over them, but ever since the day that Sator Throg threw
|
|
me among them in the banth pit of the Holy Therns,
|
|
and the great creatures fawned upon instead of devouring me,
|
|
I ever have had the same strange power over them.
|
|
They come at my call and do my bidding, even as the
|
|
faithful Woola does the bidding of your mighty sire."
|
|
|
|
With a word the girl dispersed the fierce pack. Roaring,
|
|
they returned to their interrupted feast, while Carthoris
|
|
and Thuvia passed among them toward the walled city.
|
|
|
|
As they advanced the man looked with wonder upon
|
|
the dead bodies of those of the green men that had not
|
|
been devoured or mauled by the banths.
|
|
|
|
He called the girl's attention to them. No arrows
|
|
protruded from the great carcasses. Nowhere upon any of
|
|
them was the sign of mortal wound, nor even slightest
|
|
scratch or abrasion.
|
|
|
|
Before the bowmen's dead had disappeared the corpses
|
|
of the Torquasians had bristled with the deadly arrows
|
|
of their foes. Where had the slender messengers
|
|
of death departed? What unseen hand had plucked them
|
|
from the bodies of the slain?
|
|
|
|
Despite himself Carthoris could scarce repress a shudder
|
|
of apprehension as he glanced toward the silent city
|
|
before them. No longer was sign of life visible upon wall
|
|
or roof top. All was quiet--brooding, ominous quiet.
|
|
|
|
Yet he was sure that eyes watched them from somewhere
|
|
behind that blank wall.
|
|
|
|
He glanced at Thuvia. She was advancing with wide eyes
|
|
fixed upon the city gate. He looked in the direction
|
|
of her gaze, but saw nothing.
|
|
|
|
His gaze upon her seemed to arouse her as from a lethargy.
|
|
She glanced up at him, a quick, brave smile touching
|
|
her lips, and then, as though the act was involuntary,
|
|
she came close to his side and placed one of her hands in his.
|
|
|
|
He guessed that something within her that was beyond her
|
|
conscious control was appealing to him for protection.
|
|
He threw an arm about her, and thus they crossed the field.
|
|
She did not draw away from him. It is doubtful that
|
|
she realized that his arm was there, so engrossed
|
|
was she in the mystery of the strange city before them.
|
|
|
|
They stopped before the gate. It was a mighty thing.
|
|
From its construction Carthoris could but dimly
|
|
speculate upon its unthinkable antiquity.
|
|
|
|
It was circular, closing a circular aperture, and the
|
|
Heliumite knew from his study of ancient Barsoomian
|
|
architecture that it rolled to one side, like a huge wheel,
|
|
into an aperture in the wall.
|
|
|
|
Even such world-old cities as ancient Aaanthor were as
|
|
yet undreamed of when the races lived that built such
|
|
gates as these.
|
|
|
|
As he stood speculating upon the identity of this
|
|
forgotten city, a voice spoke to them from above.
|
|
Both looked up. There, leaning over the edge of
|
|
the high wall, was a man.
|
|
|
|
His hair was auburn, his skin fair--fairer even than
|
|
that of John Carter, the Virginian. His forehead was
|
|
high, his eyes large and intelligent.
|
|
|
|
The language that he used was intelligible to the two
|
|
below, yet there was a marked difference between it and
|
|
their Barsoomian tongue.
|
|
|
|
"Who are you?" he asked. "And what do you here
|
|
before the gate of Lothar?"
|
|
|
|
"We are friends," replied Carthoris. "This be the
|
|
princess, Thuvia of Ptarth, who was captured by the
|
|
Torquasian horde. I am Carthoris of Helium, Prince of
|
|
the house of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, and son of
|
|
John Carter, Warlord of Mars, and of his wife, Dejah Thoris."
|
|
|
|
"`Ptarth'?" repeated the man. "`Helium'?" He shook
|
|
his head. "I never have heard of these places, nor
|
|
did I know that there dwelt upon Barsoom a race of thy
|
|
strange colour. Where may these cities lie, of which
|
|
you speak? From our loftiest tower we have never seen
|
|
another city than Lothar."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris pointed toward the north-east.
|
|
|
|
"In that direction lie Helium and Ptarth," he said.
|
|
"Helium is over eight thousand haads from Lothar, while
|
|
Ptarth lies nine thousand five hundred haads north-east
|
|
of Helium." <1
|
|
|
|
|
|
<1 On Barsoom the AD is the basis of linear measurement.
|
|
It is the equivalent of an Earthly foot, measuring about 11.694
|
|
Earth inches. As has been my custom in the past, I have generally
|
|
translated Barsoomian symbols of time, distance, etc., into their
|
|
Earthly equivalent, as being more easily understood by Earth
|
|
readers. For those of a more studious turn of mind it may be
|
|
interesting to know the Martian table of linear measurement, and
|
|
so I give it here:
|
|
|
|
10 sofads = 1 ad
|
|
200 ads = 1 haad
|
|
100 haads = 1 karad
|
|
360 karads = 1 circumference of Mars at equator.
|
|
|
|
A haad, or Barsoomian mile, contains about 2,339 Earth feet.
|
|
A karad is one degree. A sofad about 1.17 Earth inches.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Still the man shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I know of nothing beyond the Lotharian hills," he said.
|
|
"Naught may live there beside the hideous green hordes of Torquas.
|
|
They have conquered all Barsoom except this single valley and
|
|
the city of Lothar. Here we have defied them for countless ages,
|
|
though periodically they renew their attempts to destroy us.
|
|
From whence you come I cannot guess unless you be descended
|
|
from the slaves the Torquasians captured in early times when
|
|
they reduced the outer world to their vassalage; but we had
|
|
heard that they destroyed all other races but their own."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris tried to explain that the Torquasians ruled
|
|
but a relatively tiny part of the surface of Barsoom, and
|
|
even this only because their domain held nothing to attract
|
|
the red race; but the Lotharian could not seem to
|
|
conceive of anything beyond the valley of Lothar other
|
|
than a trackless waste peopled by the ferocious green
|
|
hordes of Torquas.
|
|
|
|
After considerably parleying he consented to admit
|
|
them to the city, and a moment later the wheel-like gate
|
|
rolled back within its niche, and Thuvia and Carthoris
|
|
entered the city of Lothar.
|
|
|
|
All about them were evidences of fabulous wealth. The
|
|
facades of the buildings fronting upon the avenue within
|
|
the wall were richly carven, and about the windows and
|
|
doors were ofttimes set foot-wide borders of precious
|
|
stones, intricate mosaics, or tablets of beaten gold bearing
|
|
bas-reliefs depicting what may have been bits of the
|
|
history of this forgotten people.
|
|
|
|
He with whom they had conversed across the wall was
|
|
in the avenue to receive them. About him were a hundred
|
|
or more men of the same race. All were clothed in
|
|
flowing robes and all were beardless.
|
|
|
|
Their attitude was more of fearful suspicion than antagonism.
|
|
They followed the new-comers with their eyes; but spoke no word to them.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris could not but notice the fact that though the
|
|
city had been but a short time before surrounded by a
|
|
horde of bloodthirsty demons yet none of the citizens
|
|
appeared to be armed, nor was there sign of soldiery about.
|
|
|
|
He wondered if all the fighting men had sallied forth in one
|
|
supreme effort to rout the foe, leaving the city all unguarded.
|
|
He asked their host.
|
|
|
|
The man smiled.
|
|
|
|
"No creature other than a score or so of our sacred
|
|
banths has left Lothar to-day," he replied.
|
|
|
|
"But the soldiers--the bowmen!" exclaimed Carthoris.
|
|
"We saw thousands emerge from this very gate,
|
|
overwhelming the hordes of Torquas and putting them
|
|
to rout with their deadly arrows and their fierce banths."
|
|
|
|
Still the man smiled his knowing smile.
|
|
|
|
"Look!" he cried, and pointed down a broad avenue before him.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris and Thuvia followed the direction indicated,
|
|
and there, marching bravely in the sunlight, they saw
|
|
advancing toward them a great army of bowmen.
|
|
|
|
"Ah!" exclaimed Thuvia. "They have returned through another gate,
|
|
or perchance these be the troops that remained to defend the city?"
|
|
|
|
Again the fellow smiled his uncanny smile.
|
|
|
|
"There are no soldiers in Lothar," he said. "Look!"
|
|
|
|
Both Carthoris and Thuvia had turned toward him while he spoke,
|
|
and now as they turned back again toward the advancing regiments
|
|
their eyes went wide in astonishment, for the broad avenue before
|
|
them was as deserted as the tomb.
|
|
|
|
"And those who marched out upon the hordes to-day?" whispered Carthoris.
|
|
"They, too, were unreal?"
|
|
|
|
The man nodded.
|
|
|
|
"But their arrows slew the green warriors," insisted Thuvia.
|
|
|
|
"Let us go before Tario," replied the Lotharian.
|
|
"He will tell you that which he deems it best you know.
|
|
I might tell you too much."
|
|
|
|
"Who is Tario?" asked Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"Jeddak of Lothar," replied the guide, leading them
|
|
up the broad avenue down which they had but a moment
|
|
since seen the phantom army marching.
|
|
|
|
For half an hour they walked along lovely avenues between
|
|
the most gorgeous buildings that the two had ever seen.
|
|
Few people were in evidence. Carthoris could not but
|
|
note the deserted appearance of the mighty city.
|
|
|
|
At last they came to the royal palace. Carthoris saw
|
|
it from a distance, and guessing the nature of the
|
|
magnificent pile wondered that even here there should
|
|
be so little sign of activity and life.
|
|
|
|
Not even a single guard was visible before the great
|
|
entrance gate, nor in the gardens beyond, into which he
|
|
could see, was there sign of the myriad life that pulses
|
|
within the precincts of the royal estates of the red jeddaks.
|
|
|
|
"Here," said their guide, "is the palace of Tario."
|
|
|
|
As he spoke Carthoris again let his gaze rest upon the
|
|
wondrous palace. With a startled exclamation he rubbed
|
|
his eyes and looked again. No! He could not be mistaken.
|
|
Before the massive gate stood a score of sentries. Within,
|
|
the avenue leading to the main building was lined on either
|
|
side by ranks of bowmen. The gardens were dotted
|
|
with officers and soldiers moving quickly to and fro,
|
|
as though bent upon the duties of the minute.
|
|
|
|
What manner of people were these who could conjure
|
|
an army out of thin air? He glanced toward Thuvia.
|
|
She, too, evidently had witnessed the transformation.
|
|
|
|
With a little shudder she pressed more closely toward him.
|
|
|
|
"What do you make of it?" she whispered. "It is most uncanny."
|
|
|
|
"I cannot account for it," replied Carthoris, "unless we
|
|
have gone mad."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris turned quickly toward the Lotharian. The fellow
|
|
was smiling broadly.
|
|
|
|
"I thought that you just said that there were no soldiers
|
|
in Lothar," said the Heliumite, with a gesture toward
|
|
the guardsmen. "What are these?"
|
|
|
|
"Ask Tario," replied the other. "We shall soon be before him."
|
|
|
|
Nor was it long before they entered a lofty chamber
|
|
at one end of which a man reclined upon a rich couch
|
|
that stood upon a high dais.
|
|
|
|
As the trio approached, the man turned dreamy eyes
|
|
sleepily upon them. Twenty feet from the dais their
|
|
conductor halted, and, whispering to Thuvia and Carthoris
|
|
to follow his example, threw himself headlong to the floor.
|
|
Then rising to hands and knees, he commenced crawling
|
|
toward the foot of the throne, swinging his head to
|
|
and fro and wiggling his body as you have seen a hound
|
|
do when approaching its master.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia glanced quickly toward Carthoris. He was
|
|
standing erect, with high-held head and arms folded
|
|
across his broad chest. A haughty smile curved his lips.
|
|
|
|
The man upon the dais was eyeing him intently, and
|
|
Carthoris of Helium was looking straight in the other's face.
|
|
|
|
"Who be these, Jav?" asked the man of him who
|
|
crawled upon his belly along the floor.
|
|
|
|
"O Tario, most glorious Jeddak," replied Jav, "these be
|
|
strangers who came with the hordes of Torquas to our gates,
|
|
saying that they were prisoners of the green men.
|
|
They tell strange tales of cities far beyond Lothar."
|
|
|
|
"Arise, Jav," commanded Tario, "and ask these two
|
|
why they show not to Tario the respect that is his due."
|
|
|
|
Jav arose and faced the strangers. At sight of their
|
|
erect positions his face went livid. He leaped toward them.
|
|
|
|
"Creatures!" he screamed. "Down! Down upon your
|
|
bellies before the last of the jeddaks of Barsoom!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VII
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE PHANTOM BOWMEN
|
|
|
|
|
|
As Jav leaped toward him Carthoris laid his hand upon
|
|
the hilt of his long-sword. The Lotharian halted. The
|
|
great apartment was empty save for the four at the dais,
|
|
yet as Jav stepped back from the menace of the Heliumite's
|
|
threatening attitude the latter found himself surrounded
|
|
by a score of bowmen.
|
|
|
|
From whence had they sprung? Both Carthoris and
|
|
Thuvia looked their astonishment.
|
|
|
|
Now the former's sword leaped from its scabbard, and
|
|
at the same instant the bowmen drew back their slim shafts.
|
|
|
|
Tario had half raised himself upon one elbow. For the
|
|
first time he saw the full figure of Thuvia, who had been
|
|
concealed behind the person of Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"Enough!" cried the jeddak, raising a protesting hand,
|
|
but at that very instant the sword of the Heliumite cut
|
|
viciously at its nearest antagonist.
|
|
|
|
As the keen edge reached its goal Carthoris let the point
|
|
fall to the floor, as with wide eyes he stepped backward
|
|
in consternation, throwing the back of his left hand across
|
|
his brow. His steel had cut but empty air--his antagonist
|
|
had vanished--there were no bowmen in the room!
|
|
|
|
"It is evident that these are strangers," said Tario to Jav.
|
|
"Let us first determine that they knowingly affronted us
|
|
before we take measures for punishment."
|
|
|
|
Then he turned to Carthoris, but ever his gaze wandered
|
|
to the perfect lines of Thuvia's glorious figure, which the
|
|
harness of a Barsoomian princess accentuated rather
|
|
than concealed.
|
|
|
|
"Who are you," he asked, "who knows not the etiquette
|
|
of the court of the last of jeddaks?"
|
|
|
|
"I am Carthoris, Prince of Helium," replied the Heliumite.
|
|
"And this is Thuvia, Princess of Ptarth. In the
|
|
courts of our fathers men do not prostrate themselves
|
|
before royalty. Not since the First Born tore their
|
|
immortal goddess limb from limb have men crawled upon
|
|
their bellies to any throne upon Barsoom. Now think
|
|
you that the daughter of one mighty jeddak and the son
|
|
of another would so humiliate themselves?"
|
|
|
|
Tario looked at Carthoris for a long time. At last he spoke.
|
|
|
|
"There is no other jeddak upon Barsoom than Tario," he said.
|
|
"There is no other race than that of Lothar, unless the
|
|
hordes of Torquas may be dignified by such an appellation.
|
|
Lotharians are white; your skins are red. There are no
|
|
women left upon Barsoom. Your companion is a woman."
|
|
|
|
He half rose from the couch, leaning far forward and
|
|
pointing an accusing finger at Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"You are a lie!" he shrieked. "You are both lies, and
|
|
you dare to come before Tario, last and mightiest of the
|
|
jeddaks of Barsoom, and assert your reality. Some one
|
|
shall pay well for this, Jav, and unless I mistake it is
|
|
yourself who has dared thus flippantly to trifle with the
|
|
good nature of your jeddak.
|
|
|
|
"Remove the man. Leave the woman. We shall see if both be lies.
|
|
And later, Jav, you shall suffer for your temerity. There be few
|
|
of us left, but--Komal must be fed. Go!"
|
|
|
|
Carthoris could see that Jav trembled as he prostrated
|
|
himself once more before his ruler, and then, rising,
|
|
turned toward the Prince of Helium.
|
|
|
|
"Come!" he said.
|
|
|
|
"And leave the Princess of Ptarth here alone?" cried Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
Jav brushed closely past him, whispering:
|
|
|
|
"Follow me--he cannot harm her, except to kill; and
|
|
that he can do whether you remain or not. We had best
|
|
go now--trust me."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris did not understand, but something in the
|
|
urgency of the other's tone assured him, and so he turned
|
|
away, but not without a glance toward Thuvia in which
|
|
he attempted to make her understand that it was in her
|
|
own interest that he left her.
|
|
|
|
For answer she turned her back full upon him, but
|
|
not without first throwing him such a look of contempt
|
|
that brought the scarlet to his cheek.
|
|
|
|
Then he hesitated, but Jav seized him by the wrist.
|
|
|
|
"Come!" he whispered. "Or he will have the bowmen upon you,
|
|
and this time there will be no escape. Did you not see how
|
|
futile is your steel against thin air!"
|
|
|
|
Carthoris turned unwillingly to follow. As the two left
|
|
the room he turned to his companion.
|
|
|
|
"If I may not kill thin air," he asked, "how, then,
|
|
shall I fear that thin air may kill me?"
|
|
|
|
"You saw the Torquasians fall before the bowmen?" asked Jav.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris nodded.
|
|
|
|
"So would you fall before them, and without one single
|
|
chance for self-defence or revenge."
|
|
|
|
As they talked Jav led Carthoris to a small room in one
|
|
of the numerous towers of the palace. Here were
|
|
couches, and Jav bid the Heliumite be seated.
|
|
|
|
For several minutes the Lotharian eyed his prisoner,
|
|
for such Carthoris now realized himself to be.
|
|
|
|
"I am half convinced that you are real," he said at last.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris laughed.
|
|
|
|
"Of course I am real," he said. "What caused you
|
|
to doubt it? Can you not see me, feel me?"
|
|
|
|
"So may I see and feel the bowmen," replied Jav,
|
|
"and yet we all know that they, at least, are not real."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris showed by the expression of his face his
|
|
puzzlement at each new reference to the mysterious
|
|
bowmen--the vanishing soldiery of Lothar.
|
|
|
|
"What, then, may they be?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"You really do not know?" asked Jav.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris shook his head negatively.
|
|
|
|
"I can almost believe that you have told us the truth
|
|
and that you are really from another part of Barsoom,
|
|
or from another world. But tell me, in your own country
|
|
have you no bowmen to strike terror to the hearts of the
|
|
green hordesmen as they slay in company with the fierce
|
|
banths of war?"
|
|
|
|
"We have soldiers," replied Carthoris. "We of the red
|
|
race are all soldiers, but we have no bowmen to defend
|
|
us, such as yours. We defend ourselves."
|
|
|
|
"You go out and get killed by your enemies!" cried
|
|
Jav incredulously.
|
|
|
|
"Certainly," replied Carthoris. "How do the Lotharians?"
|
|
|
|
"You have seen," replied the other. "We send out our
|
|
deathless archers--deathless because they are lifeless,
|
|
existing only in the imaginations of our enemies. It is
|
|
really our giant minds that defend us, sending out
|
|
legions of imaginary warriors to materialize before the
|
|
mind's eye of the foe.
|
|
|
|
"They see them--they see their bows drawn back--they
|
|
see their slender arrows speed with unerring precision
|
|
toward their hearts. And they die--killed by the
|
|
power of suggestion."
|
|
|
|
"But the archers that are slain?" exclaimed Carthoris.
|
|
"You call them deathless, and yet I saw their dead bodies
|
|
piled high upon the battlefield. How may that be?"
|
|
|
|
"It is but to lend reality to the scene," replied Jav.
|
|
"We picture many of our own defenders killed that the
|
|
Torquasians may not guess that there are really no flesh
|
|
and blood creatures opposing them.
|
|
|
|
"Once that truth became implanted in their minds,
|
|
it is the theory of many of us, no longer would they fall
|
|
prey to the suggestion of the deadly arrows, for greater
|
|
would be the suggestion of the truth, and the more
|
|
powerful suggestion would prevail--it is law."
|
|
|
|
"And the banths?" questioned Carthoris. "They, too,
|
|
were but creatures of suggestion?"
|
|
|
|
"Some of them were real," replied Jav. "Those that
|
|
accompanied the archers in pursuit of the Torquasians
|
|
were unreal. Like the archers, they never returned, but,
|
|
having served their purpose, vanished with the bowmen
|
|
when the rout of the enemy was assured.
|
|
|
|
"Those that remained about the field were real. Those we
|
|
loosed as scavengers to devour the bodies of the dead of Torquas.
|
|
This thing is demanded by the realists among us. I am a realist.
|
|
Tario is an etherealist.
|
|
|
|
"The etherealists maintain that there is no such thing
|
|
as matter--that all is mind. They say that none of us exists,
|
|
except in the imagination of his fellows, other than as an
|
|
intangible, invisible mentality.
|
|
|
|
"According to Tario, it is but necessary that we all
|
|
unite in imagining that there are no dead Torquasians
|
|
beneath our walls, and there will be none, nor any need
|
|
of scavenging banths."
|
|
|
|
"You, then, do not hold Tario's beliefs?" asked Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"In part only," replied the Lotharian. "I believe, in
|
|
fact I know, that there are some truly ethereal creatures.
|
|
Tario is one, I am convinced. He has no existence except
|
|
in the imaginations of his people.
|
|
|
|
"Of course, it is the contention of all us realists that
|
|
all etherealists are but figments of the imagination.
|
|
They contend that no food is necessary, nor do they eat;
|
|
but any one of the most rudimentary intelligence must realize
|
|
that food is a necessity to creatures having actual existence."
|
|
|
|
"Yes," agreed Carthoris, "not having eaten to-day I can
|
|
readily agree with you."
|
|
|
|
"Ah, pardon me," exclaimed Jav. "Pray be seated
|
|
and satisfy your hunger," and with a wave of his hand
|
|
he indicated a bountifully laden table that had not been
|
|
there an instant before he spoke. Of that Carthoris was
|
|
positive, for he had searched the room diligently with his
|
|
eyes several times.
|
|
|
|
"It is well," continued Jav, "that you did not fall into
|
|
the hands of an etherealist. Then, indeed, would you have
|
|
gone hungry."
|
|
|
|
"But," exclaimed Carthoris, "this is not real food--it
|
|
was not here an instant since, and real food does not
|
|
materialize out of thin air."
|
|
|
|
Jav looked hurt.
|
|
|
|
"There is no real food or water in Lothar," he said;
|
|
"nor has there been for countless ages. Upon such as
|
|
you now see before you have we existed since the dawn
|
|
of history. Upon such, then, may you exist."
|
|
|
|
"But I thought you were a realist," exclaimed Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"Indeed," cried Jav, "what more realistic than this
|
|
bounteous feast? It is just here that we differ most from
|
|
the etherealists. They claim that it is unnecessary to
|
|
imagine food; but we have found that for the maintenance
|
|
of life we must thrice daily sit down to hearty meals.
|
|
|
|
"The food that one eats is supposed to undergo certain
|
|
chemical changes during the process of digestion and
|
|
assimilation, the result, of course, being the rebuilding
|
|
of wasted tissue.
|
|
|
|
"Now we all know that mind is all, though we may differ
|
|
in the interpretation of its various manifestations.
|
|
Tario maintains that there is no such thing as substance,
|
|
all being created from the substanceless matter of the brain.
|
|
|
|
"We realists, however, know better. We know that
|
|
mind has the power to maintain substance even though it
|
|
may not be able to create substance--the latter is still
|
|
an open question. And so we know that in order to
|
|
maintain our physical bodies we must cause all our
|
|
organs properly to function.
|
|
|
|
"This we accomplish by materializing food-thoughts,
|
|
and by partaking of the food thus created. We chew, we
|
|
swallow, we digest. All our organs function precisely as
|
|
if we had partaken of material food. And what is the result?
|
|
What must be the result? The chemical changes take place
|
|
through both direct and indirect suggestion, and we live and thrive."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris eyed the food before him. It seemed real enough.
|
|
He lifted a morsel to his lips. There was substance indeed.
|
|
And flavour as well. Yes, even his palate was deceived.
|
|
|
|
Jav watched him, smiling, as he ate.
|
|
|
|
"Is it not entirely satisfying?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"I must admit that it is," replied Carthoris. "But tell
|
|
me, how does Tario live, and the other etherealists who
|
|
maintain that food is unnecessary?"
|
|
|
|
Jav scratched his head.
|
|
|
|
"That is a question we often discuss," he replied.
|
|
"It is the strongest evidence we have of the non-existence
|
|
of the etherealists; but who may know other than Komal?"
|
|
|
|
"Who is Komal?" asked Carthoris. "I heard your jeddak speak of him."
|
|
|
|
Jav bent low toward the ear of the Heliumite, looking fearfully about
|
|
before he spoke.
|
|
|
|
"Komal is the essence," he whispered. "Even the
|
|
etherealists admit that mind itself must have substance
|
|
in order to transmit to imaginings the appearance of
|
|
substance. For if there really was no such thing as
|
|
substance it could not be suggested--what never has
|
|
been cannot be imagined. Do you follow me?"
|
|
|
|
"I am groping," replied Carthoris dryly.
|
|
|
|
"So the essence must be substance," continued Jav.
|
|
"Komal is the essence of the All, as it were. He is
|
|
maintained by substance. He eats. He eats the real.
|
|
To be explicit, he eats the realists. That is Tario's work.
|
|
|
|
"He says that inasmuch as we maintain that we alone
|
|
are real we should, to be consistent, admit that we
|
|
alone are proper food for Komal. Sometimes, as to-day,
|
|
we find other food for him. He is very fond of Torquasians."
|
|
|
|
"And Komal is a man?" asked Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"He is All, I told you," replied Jav. "I know not how
|
|
to explain him in words that you will understand. He is
|
|
the beginning and the end. All life emanates from Komal,
|
|
since the substance which feeds the brain with imaginings
|
|
radiates from the body of Komal.
|
|
|
|
"Should Komal cease to eat, all life upon Barsoom would
|
|
cease to be. He cannot die, but he might cease to eat,
|
|
and, thus, to radiate."
|
|
|
|
"And he feeds upon the men and women of your belief?" cried Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"Women!" exclaimed Jav. "There are no women in Lothar.
|
|
The last of the Lotharian females perished ages since,
|
|
upon that cruel and terrible journey across the
|
|
muddy plains that fringed the half-dried seas, when the
|
|
green hordes scourged us across the world to this our
|
|
last hiding-place--our impregnable fortress of Lothar.
|
|
|
|
"Scarce twenty thousand men of all the countless millions
|
|
of our race lived to reach Lothar. Among us were no
|
|
women and no children. All these had perished by the way.
|
|
|
|
"As time went on, we, too, were dying and the race
|
|
fast approaching extinction, when the Great Truth was
|
|
revealed to us, that mind is all. Many more died before
|
|
we perfected our powers, but at last we were able to
|
|
defy death when we fully understood that death was
|
|
merely a state of mind.
|
|
|
|
"Then came the creation of mind-people, or rather the
|
|
materialization of imaginings. We first put these to
|
|
practical use when the Torquasians discovered our retreat,
|
|
and fortunate for us it was that it required ages of search
|
|
upon their part before they found the single tiny entrance
|
|
to the valley of Lothar.
|
|
|
|
"That day we threw our first bowmen against them.
|
|
The intention was purely to frighten them away by the
|
|
vast numbers of bowmen which we could muster upon
|
|
our walls. All Lothar bristled with the bows and arrows
|
|
of our ethereal host.
|
|
|
|
"But the Torquasians did not frighten. They are lower
|
|
than the beasts--they know no fear. They rushed upon
|
|
our walls, and standing upon the shoulders of others
|
|
they built human approaches to the wall tops, and were
|
|
on the very point of surging in upon us and overwhelming us.
|
|
|
|
"Not an arrow had been discharged by our bowmen--we did
|
|
but cause them to run to and fro along the wall top,
|
|
screaming taunts and threats at the enemy.
|
|
|
|
"Presently I thought to attempt the thing--THE GREAT
|
|
THING. I centred all my mighty intellect upon the bowmen
|
|
of my own creation--each of us produces and directs as
|
|
many bowmen as his mentality and imagination is capable of.
|
|
|
|
"I caused them to fit arrows to their bows for the first time.
|
|
I made them take aim at the hearts of the green men.
|
|
I made the green men see all this, and then I made them
|
|
see the arrows fly, and I made them think that the points
|
|
pierced their hearts.
|
|
|
|
"It was all that was necessary. By hundreds they toppled
|
|
from our walls, and when my fellows saw what I had done
|
|
they were quick to follow my example, so that presently the
|
|
hordes of Torquas had retreated beyond the range of our arrows.
|
|
|
|
"We might have killed them at any distance, but one rule of
|
|
war we have maintained from the first--the rule of realism.
|
|
We do nothing, or rather we cause our bowmen to do nothing
|
|
within sight of the enemy that is beyond the understanding
|
|
of the foe. Otherwise they might guess the truth, and that
|
|
would be the end of us.
|
|
|
|
"But after the Torquasians had retreated beyond bowshot,
|
|
they turned upon us with their terrible rifles, and by
|
|
constant popping at us made life miserable within our walls.
|
|
|
|
"So then I bethought the scheme to hurl our bowmen
|
|
through the gates upon them. You have seen this day
|
|
how well it works. For ages they have come down upon us
|
|
at intervals, but always with the same results."
|
|
|
|
"And all this is due to your intellect, Jav?" asked
|
|
Carthoris. "I should think that you would be high in the
|
|
councils of your people."
|
|
|
|
"I am," replied Jav, proudly. "I am next to Tario."
|
|
|
|
"But why, then, your cringing manner of approaching the throne?"
|
|
|
|
"Tario demands it. He is jealous of me. He only awaits
|
|
the slightest excuse to feed me to Komal. He fears that I
|
|
may some day usurp his power."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris suddenly sprang from the table.
|
|
|
|
"Jav!" he exclaimed. "I am a beast! Here I have been
|
|
eating my fill, while the Princess of Ptarth may perchance
|
|
be still without food. Let us return and find some
|
|
means of furnishing her with nourishment."
|
|
|
|
The Lotharian shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"Tario would not permit it," he said. "He will, doubtless,
|
|
make an etherealist of her."
|
|
|
|
"But I must go to her," insisted Carthoris. "You
|
|
say that there are no women in Lothar. Then she must
|
|
be among men, and if this be so I intend to be near where
|
|
I may defend her if the need arises."
|
|
|
|
"Tario will have his way," insisted Jav. "He sent you
|
|
away and you may not return until he sends for you."
|
|
|
|
"Then I shall go without waiting to be sent for."
|
|
|
|
"Do not forget the bowmen," cautioned Jav.
|
|
|
|
"I do not forget them," replied Carthoris, but he did
|
|
not tell Jav that he remembered something else that the
|
|
Lotharian had let drop--something that was but a conjecture,
|
|
possibly, and yet one well worth pinning a forlorn hope to,
|
|
should necessity arise.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris started to leave the room. Jav stepped before him,
|
|
barring his way.
|
|
|
|
"I have learned to like you, red man," he said;
|
|
"but do not forget that Tario is still my jeddak,
|
|
and that Tario has commanded that you remain here."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris was about to reply, when there came faintly
|
|
to the ears of both a woman's cry for help.
|
|
|
|
With a sweep of his arm the Prince of Helium brushed
|
|
the Lotharian aside, and with drawn sword sprang into
|
|
the corridor without.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VIII
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE HALL OF DOOM
|
|
|
|
|
|
As Thuvia of Ptarth saw Carthoris depart from the presence
|
|
of Tario, leaving her alone with the man, a sudden qualm
|
|
of terror seized her.
|
|
|
|
There was an air of mystery pervading the stately chamber.
|
|
Its furnishings and appointments bespoke wealth and culture,
|
|
and carried the suggestion that the room was often the scene
|
|
of royal functions which filled it to its capacity.
|
|
|
|
And yet nowhere about her, in antechamber or corridor,
|
|
was there sign of any other being than herself
|
|
and the recumbent figure of Tario, the jeddak, who
|
|
watched her through half-closed eyes from the gorgeous
|
|
trappings of his regal couch.
|
|
|
|
For a time after the departure of Jav and Carthoris the
|
|
man eyed her intently. Then he spoke.
|
|
|
|
"Come nearer," he said, and, as she approached:
|
|
"Whose creature are you? Who has dared materialize
|
|
his imaginings of woman? It is contrary to the customs
|
|
and the royal edicts of Lothar. Tell me, woman, from
|
|
whose brain have you sprung? Jav's? No, do not deny it.
|
|
I know that it could be no other than that envious realist.
|
|
He seeks to tempt me. He would see me fall beneath
|
|
the spell of your charms, and then he, your master,
|
|
would direct my destiny and--my end. I see it all!
|
|
I see it all!"
|
|
|
|
The blood of indignation and anger had been rising to
|
|
Thuvia's face. Her chin was up, a haughty curve upon
|
|
her perfect lips.
|
|
|
|
"I know naught," she cried, "of what you are prating!
|
|
I am Thuvia, Princess of Ptarth. I am no man's
|
|
`creature.' Never before to-day did I lay eyes upon him
|
|
you call Jav, nor upon your ridiculous city, of which
|
|
even the greatest nations of Barsoom have never dreamed.
|
|
|
|
"My charms are not for you, nor such as you. They
|
|
are not for sale or barter, even though the price were a
|
|
real throne. And as for using them to win your worse
|
|
than futile power--" She ended her sentence with a shrug
|
|
of her shapely shoulders, and a little scornful laugh.
|
|
|
|
When she had finished Tario was sitting upon the edge
|
|
of his couch, his feet upon the floor. He was leaning
|
|
forward with eyes no longer half closed, but wide with
|
|
a startled expression in them.
|
|
|
|
He did not seem to note the LESE MAJESTE of her
|
|
words and manner. There was evidently something more
|
|
startling and compelling about her speech than that.
|
|
|
|
Slowly he came to his feet.
|
|
|
|
"By the fangs of Komal!" he muttered. "But you are REAL!
|
|
A REAL woman! No dream! No vain and foolish figment of the mind!"
|
|
|
|
He took a step toward her, with hands outstretched.
|
|
|
|
"Come!" he whispered. "Come, woman! For countless
|
|
ages have I dreamed that some day you would come.
|
|
And now that you are here I can scarce believe the
|
|
testimony of my eyes. Even now, knowing that you
|
|
are real, I still half dread that you may be a lie."
|
|
|
|
Thuvia shrank back. She thought the man mad.
|
|
Her hand stole to the jewelled hilt of her dagger.
|
|
The man saw the move, and stopped. A cunning
|
|
expression entered his eyes. Then they became
|
|
at once dreamy and penetrating as they fairly
|
|
bored into the girl's brain.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia suddenly felt a change coming over her. What the
|
|
cause of it she did not guess; but somehow the man before
|
|
her began to assume a new relationship within her heart.
|
|
|
|
No longer was he a strange and mysterious enemy, but an
|
|
old and trusted friend. Her hand slipped from the
|
|
dagger's hilt. Tario came closer. He spoke gentle,
|
|
friendly words, and she answered him in a voice that
|
|
seemed hers and yet another's.
|
|
|
|
He was beside her now. His hand was up her shoulder.
|
|
His eyes were down-bent toward hers. She looked up into
|
|
his face. His gaze seemed to bore straight through her
|
|
to some hidden spring of sentiment within her.
|
|
|
|
Her lips parted in sudden awe and wonder at the strange
|
|
revealment of her inner self that was being laid bare
|
|
before her consciousness. She had known Tario for ever.
|
|
He was more than friend to her. She moved a little
|
|
closer to him. In one swift flood of light she knew
|
|
the truth. She loved Tario, Jeddak of Lothar!
|
|
She had always loved him.
|
|
|
|
The man, seeing the success of his strategy, could not
|
|
restrain a faint smile of satisfaction. Whether there was
|
|
something in the expression of his face, or whether from
|
|
Carthoris of Helium in a far chamber of the palace came
|
|
a more powerful suggestion, who may say? But something
|
|
there was that suddenly dispelled the strange, hypnotic
|
|
influence of the man.
|
|
|
|
As though a mask had been torn from her eyes,
|
|
Thuvia suddenly saw Tario as she had formerly seen
|
|
him, and, accustomed as she was to the strange
|
|
manifestations of highly developed mentality which are
|
|
common upon Barsoom, she quickly guessed enough of the
|
|
truth to know that she was in grave danger.
|
|
|
|
Quickly she took a step backward, tearing herself from
|
|
his grasp. But the momentary contact had aroused within
|
|
Tario all the long-buried passions of his loveless existence.
|
|
|
|
With a muffled cry he sprang upon her, throwing his
|
|
arms about her and attempting to drag her lips to his.
|
|
|
|
"Woman!" he cried. "Lovely woman! Tario would make
|
|
you queen of Lothar. Listen to me! Listen to the love
|
|
of the last jeddaks of Barsoom."
|
|
|
|
Thuvia struggled to free herself from his embrace.
|
|
|
|
"Stop, creature!" she cried. "Stop! I do not love you.
|
|
Stop, or I shall scream for help!"
|
|
|
|
Tario laughed in her face.
|
|
|
|
"`Scream for help,'" he mimicked. "And who within the halls
|
|
of Lothar is there who might come in answer to your call?
|
|
Who would dare enter the presence of Tario, unsummoned?"
|
|
|
|
"There is one," she replied, "who would come, and, coming,
|
|
dare to cut you down upon your own throne, if he thought
|
|
that you had offered affront to Thuvia of Ptarth!"
|
|
|
|
"Who, Jav?" asked Tario.
|
|
|
|
"Not Jav, nor any other soft-skinned Lotharian," she replied;
|
|
"but a real man, a real warrior--Carthoris of Helium!"
|
|
|
|
Again the man laughed at her.
|
|
|
|
"You forget the bowmen," he reminded her. "What could
|
|
your red warrior accomplish against my fearless legions?"
|
|
|
|
Again he caught her roughly to him, dragging her
|
|
towards his couch.
|
|
|
|
"If you will not be my queen," he said, "you shall be my slave."
|
|
|
|
"Neither!" cried the girl.
|
|
|
|
As she spoke the single word there was a quick move
|
|
of her right hand; Tario, releasing her, staggered back,
|
|
both hands pressed to his side. At the same instant
|
|
the room filled with bowmen, and then the jeddak of
|
|
Lothar sank senseless to the marble floor.
|
|
|
|
At the instant that he lost consciousness the bowmen
|
|
were about to release their arrows into Thuvia's heart.
|
|
Involuntarily she gave a single cry for help, though she
|
|
knew that not even Carthoris of Helium could save her now.
|
|
|
|
Then she closed her eyes and waited for the end. No
|
|
slender shafts pierced her tender side. She raised her
|
|
lids to see what stayed the hand of her executioners.
|
|
|
|
The room was empty save for herself and the still
|
|
form of the jeddak of Lothar lying at her feet, a little
|
|
pool of crimson staining the white marble of the floor
|
|
beside him. Tario was unconscious.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia was amazed. Where were the bowmen? Why had
|
|
they not loosed their shafts? What could it all mean?
|
|
|
|
An instant before the room had been mysteriously filled
|
|
with armed men, evidently called to protect their jeddak;
|
|
yet now, with the evidence of her deed plain before them,
|
|
they had vanished as mysteriously as they had come,
|
|
leaving her alone with the body of their ruler,
|
|
into whose side she had slipped her long, keen blade.
|
|
|
|
The girl glanced apprehensively about, first for signs of
|
|
the return of the bowmen, and then for some means of escape.
|
|
|
|
The wall behind the dais was pierced by two small
|
|
doorways, hidden by heavy hangings. Thuvia was running
|
|
quickly towards one of these when she heard the clank of
|
|
a warrior's metal at the end of the apartment behind her.
|
|
|
|
Ah, if she had but an instant more of time she could
|
|
have reached that screening arras and, perchance,
|
|
have found some avenue of escape behind it; but now
|
|
it was too late--she had been discovered!
|
|
|
|
With a feeling that was akin to apathy she turned to
|
|
meet her fate, and there, before her, running swiftly
|
|
across the broad chamber to her side, was Carthoris, his
|
|
naked long-sword gleaming in his hand.
|
|
|
|
For days she had doubted his intentions of the Heliumite.
|
|
She had thought him a party to her abduction. Since Fate
|
|
had thrown them together she had scarce favoured him with
|
|
more than the most perfunctory replies to his remarks,
|
|
unless at such times as the weird and uncanny happenings
|
|
at Lothar had surprised her out of her reserve.
|
|
|
|
She knew that Carthoris of Helium would fight for her;
|
|
but whether to save her for himself or another, she was in doubt.
|
|
|
|
He knew that she was promised to Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol,
|
|
but if he had been instrumental in her abduction,
|
|
his motives could not be prompted by loyalty to his friend,
|
|
or regard for her honour.
|
|
|
|
And yet, as she saw him coming across the marble
|
|
floor of the audience chamber of Tario of Lothar,
|
|
his fine eyes filled with apprehension for her safety,
|
|
his splendid figure personifying all that is finest in the fighting
|
|
men of martial Mars, she could not believe that any faintest
|
|
trace of perfidy lurked beneath so glorious an exterior.
|
|
|
|
Never, she thought, in all her life had the sight of any
|
|
man been so welcome to her. It was with difficulty that
|
|
she refrained from rushing forward to meet him.
|
|
|
|
She knew that he loved her; but, in time, she recalled
|
|
that she was promised to Kulan Tith. Not even might she
|
|
trust herself to show too great gratitude to the Heliumite,
|
|
lest he misunderstand.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris was by her side now. His quick glance had
|
|
taken in the scene within the room--the still figure of
|
|
the jeddak sprawled upon the floor--the girl hastening
|
|
toward a shrouded exit.
|
|
|
|
"Did he harm you, Thuvia?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
She held up her crimsoned blade that he might see it.
|
|
|
|
"No," she said, "he did not harm me."
|
|
|
|
A grim smile lighted Carthoris' face.
|
|
|
|
"Praised be our first ancestor!" he murmured.
|
|
"And now let us see if we may not make good our
|
|
escape from this accursed city before the Lotharians
|
|
discover that their jeddak is no more."
|
|
|
|
With the firm authority that sat so well upon him in
|
|
whose veins flowed the blood of John Carter of Virginia
|
|
and Dejah Thoris of Helium, he grasped her hand and,
|
|
turning back across the hall, strode toward the great
|
|
doorway through which Jav had brought them into the
|
|
presence of the jeddak earlier in the day.
|
|
|
|
They had almost reached the threshold when a figure sprang
|
|
into the apartment through another entrance. It was Jav.
|
|
He, too, took in the scene within at a glance.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris turned to face him, his sword ready in his hand,
|
|
and his great body shielding the slender figure of the girl.
|
|
|
|
"Come, Jav of Lothar!" he cried. "Let us face the
|
|
issue at once, for only one of us may leave this chamber
|
|
alive with Thuvia of Ptarth." Then, seeing that the man
|
|
wore no sword, he exclaimed: "Bring on your bowmen,
|
|
then, or come with us as my prisoner until we have
|
|
safely passed the outer portals of thy ghostly city."
|
|
|
|
"You have killed Tario!" exclaimed Jav, ignoring the
|
|
other's challenge. "You have killed Tario! I see his blood
|
|
upon the floor--real blood--real death. Tario was, after
|
|
all, as real as I. Yet he was an etherealist. He would
|
|
not materialize his sustenance. Can it be that they are
|
|
right? Well, we, too, are right. And all these ages we
|
|
have been quarrelling--each saying that the other was wrong!
|
|
|
|
"However, he is dead now. Of that I am glad. Now shall Jav
|
|
come into his own. Now shall Jav be Jeddak of Lothar!"
|
|
|
|
As he finished, Tario opened his eyes and then quickly sat up.
|
|
|
|
"Traitor! Assassin!" he screamed, and then: "Kadar!
|
|
Kadar!" which is the Barsoomian for guard.
|
|
|
|
Jav went sickly white. He fell upon his belly, wriggling
|
|
toward Tario.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, my Jeddak, my Jeddak!" he whimpered. "Jav had no
|
|
hand in this. Jav, your faithful Jav, but just this
|
|
instant entered the apartment to find you lying prone
|
|
upon the floor and these two strangers about to leave. How
|
|
it happened I know not. Believe me, most glorious Jeddak!"
|
|
|
|
"Cease, knave!" cried Tario. "I heard your words:
|
|
`However, he is dead now. Of that I am glad. Now shall
|
|
Jav come into his own. Now shall Jav be Jeddak of Lothar.'
|
|
|
|
"At last, traitor, I have found you out. Your own
|
|
words have condemned you as surely as the acts of
|
|
these red creatures have sealed their fates--unless--"
|
|
He paused. "Unless the woman--"
|
|
|
|
But he got no further. Carthoris guessed what he
|
|
would have said, and before the words could be uttered
|
|
he had sprung forward and struck the man across the
|
|
mouth with his open palm.
|
|
|
|
Tario frothed in rage and mortification.
|
|
|
|
"And should you again affront the Princess of Ptarth,"
|
|
warned the Heliumite, "I shall forget that you wear no
|
|
sword--not for ever may I control my itching sword hand."
|
|
|
|
Tario shrank back toward the little doorways behind
|
|
the dais. He was trying to speak, but so hideously were
|
|
the muscles of his face working that he could utter no
|
|
word for several minutes. At last he managed to
|
|
articulate intelligibly.
|
|
|
|
"Die!" he shrieked. "Die!" and then he turned toward
|
|
the exit at his back.
|
|
|
|
Jav leaped forward, screaming in terror.
|
|
|
|
"Have pity, Tario! Have pity! Remember the long ages
|
|
that I have served you faithfully. Remember all that I
|
|
have done for Lothar. Do not condemn me now to the
|
|
death hideous. Save me! Save me!"
|
|
|
|
But Tario only laughed a mocking laugh and continued
|
|
to back toward the hangings that hid the little doorway.
|
|
|
|
Jav turned toward Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"Stop him!" he screamed. "Stop him! If you love life,
|
|
let him not leave this room," and as he spoke he leaped
|
|
in pursuit of his jeddak.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris followed Jav's example, but the "last of
|
|
the jeddaks of Barsoom" was too quick for them.
|
|
By the time they reached the arras behind which
|
|
he had disappeared, they found a heavy stone door
|
|
blocking their further progress.
|
|
|
|
Jav sank to the floor in a spasm of terror.
|
|
|
|
"Come, man!" cried Carthoris. "We are not dead yet.
|
|
Let us hasten to the avenues and make an attempt to
|
|
leave the city. We are still alive, and while we live we
|
|
may yet endeavour to direct our own destinies. Of what
|
|
avail, to sink spineless to the floor? Come, be a man!"
|
|
|
|
Jav but shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"Did you not hear him call the guards?" he moaned.
|
|
"Ah, if we could have but intercepted him! Then there
|
|
might have been hope; but, alas, he was too quick for us."
|
|
|
|
"Well, well," exclaimed Carthoris impatiently. "What
|
|
if he did call the guards? There will be time enough to
|
|
worry about that after they come--at present I see no
|
|
indication that they have any idea of over-exerting
|
|
themselves to obey their jeddak's summons."
|
|
|
|
Jav shook his head mournfully.
|
|
|
|
"You do not understand," he said. "The guards have
|
|
already come--and gone. They have done their work and
|
|
we are lost. Look to the various exits."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris and Thuvia turned their eyes in the direction
|
|
of the several doorways which pierced the walls of the
|
|
great chamber. Each was tightly closed by huge stone doors.
|
|
|
|
"Well?" asked Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"We are to die the death," whispered Jav faintly.
|
|
|
|
Further than that he would not say. He just sat upon
|
|
the edge of the jeddak's couch and waited.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris moved to Thuvia's side, and, standing there
|
|
with naked sword, he let his brave eyes roam ceaselessly
|
|
about the great chamber, that no foe might spring upon
|
|
them unseen.
|
|
|
|
For what seemed hours no sound broke the silence of
|
|
their living tomb. No sign gave their executioners of
|
|
the time or manner of their death. The suspense was
|
|
terrible. Even Carthoris of Helium began to feel the
|
|
terrible strain upon his nerves. If he could but know
|
|
how and whence the hand of death was to strike, he could
|
|
meet it unafraid, but to suffer longer the hideous tension
|
|
of this blighting ignorance of the plans of their assassins
|
|
was telling upon him grievously.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth drew quite close to him. She felt
|
|
safer with the feel of his arm against hers, and with
|
|
the contact of her the man took a new grip upon himself.
|
|
With his old-time smile he turned toward her.
|
|
|
|
"It would seem that they are trying to frighten us to death,"
|
|
he said, laughing; "and, shame be upon me that I should
|
|
confess it, I think they were close to accomplishing
|
|
their designs upon me."
|
|
|
|
She was about to make some reply when a fearful
|
|
shriek broke from the lips of the Lotharian.
|
|
|
|
"The end is coming!" he cried. "The end is coming!
|
|
The floor! The floor! Oh, Komal, be merciful!"
|
|
|
|
Thuvia and Carthoris did not need to look at the
|
|
floor to be aware of the strange movement that was
|
|
taking place.
|
|
|
|
Slowly the marble flagging was sinking in all directions
|
|
toward the centre. At first the movement, being gradual,
|
|
was scarce noticeable; but presently the angle of the
|
|
floor became such that one might stand easily only by
|
|
bending one knee considerably.
|
|
|
|
Jav was shrieking still, and clawing at the royal couch
|
|
that had already commenced to slide toward the centre
|
|
of the room, where both Thuvia and Carthoris suddenly
|
|
noted a small orifice which grew in diameter as the
|
|
floor assumed more closely a funnel-like contour.
|
|
|
|
Now it became more and more difficult to cling to
|
|
the dizzy inclination of the smooth and polished marble.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris tried to support Thuvia, but himself commenced
|
|
to slide and slip toward the ever-enlarging aperture.
|
|
|
|
Better to cling to the smooth stone he kicked off his
|
|
sandals of zitidar hide and with his bare feet braced
|
|
himself against the sickening tilt, at the same time
|
|
throwing his arms supportingly about the girl.
|
|
|
|
In her terror her own hands clasped about the man's neck.
|
|
Her cheek was close to his. Death, unseen and of unknown form,
|
|
seemed close upon them, and because unseen and unknowable
|
|
infinitely more terrifying.
|
|
|
|
"Courage, my princess," he whispered.
|
|
|
|
She looked up into his face to see smiling lips above hers
|
|
and brave eyes, untouched by terror, drinking deeply of her own.
|
|
|
|
Then the floor sagged and tilted more swiftly. There was a
|
|
sudden slipping rush as they were precipitated toward the aperture.
|
|
|
|
Jav's screams rose weird and horrible in their ears,
|
|
and then the three found themselves piled upon the
|
|
royal couch of Tario, which had stuck within the
|
|
aperture at the base of the marble funnel.
|
|
|
|
For a moment they breathed more freely, but presently
|
|
they discovered that the aperture was continuing
|
|
to enlarge. The couch slipped downward. Jav shrieked
|
|
again. There was a sickening sensation as they felt all
|
|
let go beneath them, as they fell through darkness to
|
|
an unknown death.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IX
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE BATTLE IN THE PLAIN
|
|
|
|
|
|
The distance from the bottom of the funnel to the floor of
|
|
the chamber beneath it could not have been great, for all
|
|
three of the victims of Tario's wrath alighted unscathed.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris, still clasping Thuvia tightly to his breast,
|
|
came to the ground catlike, upon his feet, breaking the
|
|
shock for the girl. Scarce had his feet touched the rough
|
|
stone flagging of this new chamber than his sword flashed
|
|
out ready for instant use. But though the room was lighted,
|
|
there was no sign of enemy about.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris looked toward Jav. The man was pasty white with fear.
|
|
|
|
"What is to be our fate?" asked the Heliumite. "Tell
|
|
me, man! Shake off your terror long enough to tell me,
|
|
so I may be prepared to sell my life and that of the
|
|
Princess of Ptarth as dearly as possible."
|
|
|
|
"Komal!" whispered Jav. "We are to be devoured by Komal!"
|
|
|
|
"Your deity?" asked Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
The Lotharian nodded his head. Then he pointed
|
|
toward a low doorway at one end of the chamber.
|
|
|
|
"From thence will he come upon us. Lay aside your
|
|
puny sword, fool. It will but enrage him the more and
|
|
make our sufferings the worse."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris smiled, gripping his long-sword the more firmly.
|
|
|
|
Presently Jav gave a horrified moan, at the same time
|
|
pointing toward the door.
|
|
|
|
"He has come," he whimpered.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris and Thuvia looked in the direction the Lotharian
|
|
had indicated, expecting to see some strange and fearful
|
|
creature in human form; but to their astonishment they saw
|
|
the broad head and great-maned shoulders of a huge banth,
|
|
the largest that either ever had seen.
|
|
|
|
Slowly and with dignity the mighty beast advanced
|
|
into the room. Jav had fallen to the floor, and was
|
|
wriggling his body in the same servile manner that he
|
|
had adopted toward Tario. He spoke to the fierce beast
|
|
as he would have spoken to a human being, pleading with
|
|
it for mercy.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris stepped between Thuvia and the banth, his
|
|
sword ready to contest the beast's victory over them.
|
|
Thuvia turned toward Jav.
|
|
|
|
"Is this Komal, your god?" she asked.
|
|
|
|
Jav nodded affirmatively. The girl smiled, and then,
|
|
brushing past Carthoris, she stepped swiftly toward the
|
|
growling carnivore.
|
|
|
|
In low, firm tones she spoke to it as she had spoken
|
|
to the banths of the Golden Cliffs and the scavengers
|
|
before the walls of Lothar.
|
|
|
|
The beast ceased its growling. With lowered head and
|
|
catlike purr, it came slinking to the girl's feet.
|
|
Thuvia turned toward Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"It is but a banth," she said. "We have nothing to
|
|
fear from it."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris smiled.
|
|
|
|
"I did not fear it," he replied, "for I, too, believed
|
|
it to be only a banth, and I have my long-sword."
|
|
|
|
Jav sat up and gazed at the spectacle before him--the
|
|
slender girl weaving her fingers in the tawny mane
|
|
of the huge creature that he had thought divine, while
|
|
Komal rubbed his hideous snout against her side.
|
|
|
|
"So this is your god!" laughed Thuvia.
|
|
|
|
Jav looked bewildered. He scarce knew whether he
|
|
dare chance offending Komal or not, for so strong is the
|
|
power of superstition that even though we know that we
|
|
have been reverencing a sham, yet still we hesitate
|
|
to admit the validity of our new-found convictions.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," he said, "this is Komal. For ages the enemies
|
|
of Tario have been hurled to this pit to fill his maw,
|
|
for Komal must be fed."
|
|
|
|
"Is there any way out of this chamber to the avenues
|
|
of the city?" asked Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
Jav shrugged.
|
|
|
|
"I do not know," he replied. "Never have I been
|
|
here before, nor ever have I cared to do so."
|
|
|
|
"Come," suggested Thuvia, "let us explore.
|
|
There must be a way out."
|
|
|
|
Together the three approached the doorway through
|
|
which Komal had entered the apartment that was to have
|
|
witnessed their deaths. Beyond was a low-roofed lair,
|
|
with a small door at the far end.
|
|
|
|
This, to their delight, opened to the lifting of an
|
|
ordinary latch, letting them into a circular arena,
|
|
surrounded by tiers of seats.
|
|
|
|
"Here is where Komal is fed in public," explained
|
|
Jav. "Had Tario dared it would have been here that
|
|
our fates had been sealed; but he feared too much thy
|
|
keen blade, red man, and so he hurled us all downward
|
|
to the pit. I did not know how closely connected were
|
|
the two chambers. Now we may easily reach the avenues
|
|
and the city gates. Only the bowmen may dispute the
|
|
right of way, and, knowing their secret, I doubt that
|
|
they have power to harm us."
|
|
|
|
Another door led to a flight of steps that rose from
|
|
the arena level upward through the seats to an exit at
|
|
the back of the hall. Beyond this was a straight,
|
|
broad corridor, running directly through the palace
|
|
to the gardens at the side.
|
|
|
|
No one appeared to question them as they advanced,
|
|
mighty Komal pacing by the girl's side.
|
|
|
|
"Where are the people of the palace--the jeddak's retinue?"
|
|
asked Carthoris. "Even in the city streets as we came
|
|
through I scarce saw sign of a human being, yet all about
|
|
are evidences of a mighty population."
|
|
|
|
Jav sighed.
|
|
|
|
"Poor Lothar," he said. "It is indeed a city of ghosts.
|
|
There are scarce a thousand of us left, who once were
|
|
numbered in the millions. Our great city is peopled by
|
|
the creatures of our own imaginings. For our own needs
|
|
we do not take the trouble to materialize these peoples
|
|
of our brain, yet they are apparent to us.
|
|
|
|
"Even now I see great throngs lining the avenue,
|
|
hastening to and fro in the round of their duties.
|
|
I see women and children laughing on the balconies--these
|
|
we are forbidden to materialize; but yet I see them--they
|
|
are here. . . . But why not?" he mused. "No longer need I
|
|
fear Tario--he has done his worst, and failed. Why not indeed?
|
|
|
|
"Stay, friends," he continued. "Would you see Lothar
|
|
in all her glory?"
|
|
|
|
Carthoris and Thuvia nodded their assent, more out
|
|
of courtesy than because they fully grasped the import
|
|
of his mutterings.
|
|
|
|
Jav gazed at them penetratingly for an instant, then,
|
|
with a wave of his hand, cried: "Look!"
|
|
|
|
The sight that met them was awe-inspiring. Where
|
|
before there had been naught but deserted pavements
|
|
and scarlet swards, yawning windows and tenantless
|
|
doors, now swarmed a countless multitude of happy,
|
|
laughing people.
|
|
|
|
"It is the past," said Jav in a low voice. "They do
|
|
not see us--they but live the old dead past of ancient
|
|
Lothar--the dead and crumbled Lothar of antiquity,
|
|
which stood upon the shore of Throxus, mightiest of
|
|
the five oceans.
|
|
|
|
"See those fine, upstanding men swinging along the
|
|
broad avenue? See the young girls and the women smile
|
|
upon them? See the men greet them with love and respect?
|
|
Those be seafarers coming up from their ships which lie
|
|
at the quays at the city's edge.
|
|
|
|
"Brave men, they--ah, but the glory of Lothar has faded!
|
|
See their weapons. They alone bore arms, for they crossed
|
|
the five seas to strange places where dangers were.
|
|
With their passing passed the martial spirit of the
|
|
Lotharians, leaving, as the ages rolled by, a race of
|
|
spineless cowards.
|
|
|
|
"We hated war, and so we trained not our youth in
|
|
warlike ways. Thus followed our undoing, for when the
|
|
seas dried and the green hordes encroached upon us we
|
|
could do naught but flee. But we remembered the
|
|
seafaring bowmen of the days of our glory--it is the
|
|
memory of these which we hurl upon our enemies."
|
|
|
|
As Jav ceased speaking, the picture faded, and once more,
|
|
the three took up their way toward the distant gates,
|
|
along deserted avenues.
|
|
|
|
Twice they sighted Lotharians of flesh and blood. At
|
|
sight of them and the huge banth which they must have
|
|
recognized as Komal, the citizens turned and fled.
|
|
|
|
"They will carry word of our flight to Tario," cried Jav,
|
|
"and soon he will send his bowmen after us. Let us hope
|
|
that our theory is correct, and that their shafts are
|
|
powerless against minds cognizant of their unreality.
|
|
Otherwise we are doomed.
|
|
|
|
"Explain, red man, to the woman the truths that I
|
|
have explained to you, that she may meet the arrows
|
|
with a stronger counter-suggestion of immunity."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris did as Jav bid him; but they came to the great
|
|
gates without sign of pursuit developing. Here Jav set in
|
|
motion the mechanism that rolled the huge, wheel-like
|
|
gate aside, and a moment later the three, accompanied
|
|
by the banth, stepped out into the plain before Lothar.
|
|
|
|
Scarce had they covered a hundred yards when the
|
|
sound of many men shouting arose behind them. As
|
|
they turned they saw a company of bowmen debouching
|
|
upon the plain from the gate through which they had
|
|
but just passed.
|
|
|
|
Upon the wall above the gate were a number of
|
|
Lotharians, among whom Jav recognized Tario. The
|
|
jeddak stood glaring at them, evidently concentrating all
|
|
the forces of his trained mind upon them. That he was
|
|
making a supreme effort to render his imaginary creatures
|
|
deadly was apparent.
|
|
|
|
Jav turned white, and commenced to tremble. At the
|
|
crucial moment he appeared to lose the courage of his
|
|
conviction. The great banth turned back toward the
|
|
advancing bowmen and growled. Carthoris placed himself
|
|
between Thuvia and the enemy and, facing them,
|
|
awaited the outcome of their charge.
|
|
|
|
Suddenly an inspiration came to Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"Hurl your own bowmen against Tario's!" he cried to Jav.
|
|
"Let us see a materialized battle between two mentalities."
|
|
|
|
The suggestion seemed to hearten the Lotharian, and
|
|
in another moment the three stood behind solid ranks
|
|
of huge bowmen who hurled taunts and menaces at the
|
|
advancing company emerging from the walled city.
|
|
|
|
Jav was a new man the moment his battalions stood
|
|
between him and Tario. One could almost have sworn
|
|
the man believed these creatures of his strange hypnotic
|
|
power to be real flesh and blood.
|
|
|
|
With hoarse battle cries they charged the bowmen of Tario.
|
|
Barbed shafts flew thick and fast. Men fell, and the
|
|
ground was red with gore.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris and Thuvia had difficulty in reconciling the
|
|
reality of it all with their knowledge of the truth.
|
|
They saw utan after utan march from the gate in perfect
|
|
step to reinforce the outnumbered company which Tario
|
|
had first sent forth to arrest them.
|
|
|
|
They saw Jav's forces grow correspondingly until all
|
|
about them rolled a sea of fighting, cursing warriors,
|
|
and the dead lay in heaps about the field.
|
|
|
|
Jav and Tario seemed to have forgotten all else beside
|
|
the struggling bowmen that surged to and fro, filling the
|
|
broad field between the forest and the city.
|
|
|
|
The wood loomed close behind Thuvia and Carthoris.
|
|
The latter cast a glance toward Jav.
|
|
|
|
"Come!" he whispered to the girl. "Let them fight out
|
|
their empty battle--neither, evidently, has power to harm
|
|
the other. They are like two controversialists hurling
|
|
words at one another. While they are engaged we may
|
|
as well be devoting our energies to an attempt to find
|
|
the passage through the cliffs to the plain beyond."
|
|
|
|
As he spoke, Jav, turning from the battle for an instant,
|
|
caught his words. He saw the girl move to accompany the
|
|
Heliumite. A cunning look leaped to the Lotharian's eyes.
|
|
|
|
The thing that lay beyond that look had been deep
|
|
in his heart since first he had laid eyes upon Thuvia
|
|
of Ptarth. He had not recognized it, however, until now
|
|
that she seemed about to pass out of his existence.
|
|
|
|
He centred his mind upon the Heliumite and the girl
|
|
for an instant.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris saw Thuvia of Ptarth step forward with
|
|
outstretched hand. He was surprised at this sudden softening
|
|
toward him, and it was with a full heart that he let his
|
|
fingers close upon hers, as together they turned away
|
|
from forgotten Lothar, into the woods, and bent their steps
|
|
toward the distant mountains.
|
|
|
|
As the Lotharian had turned toward them, Thuvia had been
|
|
surprised to hear Carthoris suddenly voice a new plan.
|
|
|
|
"Remain here with Jav," she had heard him say, "while
|
|
I go to search for the passage through the cliffs."
|
|
|
|
She had dropped back in surprise and disappointment,
|
|
for she knew that there was no reason why she should not
|
|
have accompanied him. Certainly she should have been
|
|
safer with him than left here alone with the Lotharian.
|
|
|
|
And Jav watched the two and smiled his cunning smile.
|
|
|
|
When Carthoris had disappeared within the wood, Thuvia
|
|
seated herself apathetically upon the scarlet sward to
|
|
watch the seemingly interminable struggles of the bowmen.
|
|
|
|
The long afternoon dragged its weary way toward darkness,
|
|
and still the imaginary legions charged and retreated.
|
|
The sun was about to set when Tario commenced to withdraw
|
|
his troops slowly toward the city.
|
|
|
|
His plan for cessation of hostilities through the night
|
|
evidently met with Jav's entire approval, for he caused
|
|
his forces to form themselves in orderly utans and march
|
|
just within the edge of the wood, where they were soon
|
|
busily engaged in preparing their evening meal, and
|
|
spreading down their sleeping silks and furs for the night.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia could scarce repress a smile as she noted the
|
|
scrupulous care with which Jav's imaginary men attended
|
|
to each tiny detail of deportment as truly as if they had
|
|
been real flesh and blood.
|
|
|
|
Sentries were posted between the camp and the city.
|
|
Officers clanked hither and thither issuing commands
|
|
and seeing to it that they were properly carried out.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia turned toward Jav.
|
|
|
|
"Why is it," she asked, "that you observe such careful
|
|
nicety in the regulation of your creatures when Tario
|
|
knows quite as well as you that they are but figments
|
|
of your brain? Why not permit them simply to dissolve
|
|
into thin air until you again require their futile service?"
|
|
|
|
"You do not understand them," replied Jav. "While they
|
|
exist they are real. I do but call them into being now,
|
|
and in a way direct their general actions. But thereafter,
|
|
until I dissolve them, they are as actual as you or I.
|
|
Their officers command them, under my guidance. I am
|
|
the general--that is all. And the psychological effect upon
|
|
the enemy is far greater than were I to treat them merely
|
|
as substanceless vagaries.
|
|
|
|
"Then, too," continued the Lotharian, "there is always
|
|
the hope, which with us is little short of belief, that some
|
|
day these materializations will merge into the real--that
|
|
they will remain, some of them, after we have dissolved
|
|
their fellows, and that thus we shall have discovered a
|
|
means for perpetuating our dying race.
|
|
|
|
"Some there are who claim already to have accomplished
|
|
the thing. It is generally supposed that the
|
|
etherealists have quite a few among their number who
|
|
are permanent materializations. It is even said that
|
|
such is Tario, but that cannot be, for he existed before
|
|
we had discovered the full possibilities of suggestion.
|
|
|
|
"There are others among us who insist that none of us is real.
|
|
That we could not have existed all these ages without material
|
|
food and water had we ourselves been material. Although I am
|
|
a realist, I rather incline toward this belief myself.
|
|
|
|
"It seems well and sensibly based upon the belief that
|
|
our ancient forbears developed before their extinction
|
|
such wondrous mentalities that some of the stronger minds
|
|
among them lived after the death of their bodies--that
|
|
we are but the deathless minds of individuals long dead.
|
|
|
|
"It would appear possible, and yet in so far as I am
|
|
concerned I have all the attributes of corporeal existence.
|
|
I eat, I sleep"--he paused, casting a meaning look upon
|
|
the girl--"I love!"
|
|
|
|
Thuvia could not mistake the palpable meaning of his
|
|
words and expression. She turned away with a little shrug
|
|
of disgust that was not lost upon the Lotharian.
|
|
|
|
He came close to her and seized her arm.
|
|
|
|
"Why not Jav?" he cried. "Who more honourable
|
|
than the second of the world's most ancient race?
|
|
Your Heliumite? He has gone. He has deserted you
|
|
to your fate to save himself. Come, be Jav's!"
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth rose to her full height, her lifted
|
|
shoulder turned toward the man, her haughty chin upraised,
|
|
a scornful twist to her lips.
|
|
|
|
"You lie!" she said quietly, "the Heliumite knows less
|
|
of disloyalty than he knows of fear, and of fear he is as
|
|
ignorant as the unhatched young."
|
|
|
|
"Then where is he?" taunted the Lotharian. "I tell you
|
|
he has fled the valley. He has left you to your fate.
|
|
But Jav will see that it is a pleasant one. To-morrow we
|
|
shall return into Lothar at the head of my victorious army,
|
|
and I shall be jeddak and you shall be my consort. Come!"
|
|
And he attempted to crush her to his breast.
|
|
|
|
The girl struggled to free herself, striking at the man
|
|
with her metal armlets. Yet still he drew her toward him,
|
|
until both were suddenly startled by a hideous growl that
|
|
rumbled from the dark wood close behind them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER X
|
|
|
|
|
|
KAR KOMAK, THE BOWMAN
|
|
|
|
|
|
As Carthoris moved through the forest toward the distant
|
|
cliffs with Thuvia's hand still tight pressed in his,
|
|
he wondered a little at the girl's continued silence,
|
|
yet the contact of her cool palm against his was so
|
|
pleasant that he feared to break the spell of her
|
|
new-found reliance in him by speaking.
|
|
|
|
Onward through the dim wood they passed until the
|
|
shadows of the quick coming Martian night commenced to
|
|
close down upon them. Then it was that Carthoris turned
|
|
to speak to the girl at his side.
|
|
|
|
They must plan together for the future. It was his idea
|
|
to pass through the cliffs at once if they could locate
|
|
the passage, and he was quite positive that they were now
|
|
close to it; but he wanted her assent to the proposition.
|
|
|
|
As his eyes rested upon her, he was struck by her
|
|
strangely ethereal appearance. She seemed suddenly to
|
|
have dissolved into the tenuous substance of a dream,
|
|
and as he continued to gaze upon her, she faded slowly
|
|
from his sight.
|
|
|
|
For an instant he was dumbfounded, and then the whole
|
|
truth flashed suddenly upon him. Jav had caused him to
|
|
believe that Thuvia was accompanying him through the
|
|
wood while, as a matter of fact, he had detained the
|
|
girl for himself!
|
|
|
|
Carthoris was horrified. He cursed himself for his stupidity,
|
|
and yet he knew that the fiendish power which the Lotharian
|
|
had invoked to confuse him might have deceived any.
|
|
|
|
Scarce had he realized the truth than he had started to
|
|
retrace his steps toward Lothar, but now he moved at a
|
|
trot, the Earthly thews that he had inherited from his
|
|
father carrying him swiftly over the soft carpet of fallen
|
|
leaves and rank grass.
|
|
|
|
Thuria's brilliant light flooded the plain before the
|
|
walled city of Lothar as Carthoris broke from the wood
|
|
opposite the great gate that had given the fugitives egress
|
|
from the city earlier in the day.
|
|
|
|
At first he saw no indication that there was another
|
|
than himself anywhere about. The plain was deserted.
|
|
No myriad bowmen camped now beneath the overhanging
|
|
verdure of the giant trees. No gory heaps of tortured
|
|
dead defaced the beauty of the scarlet sward.
|
|
All was silence. All was peace.
|
|
|
|
The Heliumite, scarce pausing at the forest's verge,
|
|
pushed on across the plain toward the city, when presently
|
|
he descried a huddled form in the grass at his feet.
|
|
|
|
It was the body of a man, lying prone. Carthoris turned
|
|
the figure over upon its back. It was Jav, but torn and
|
|
mangled almost beyond recognition.
|
|
|
|
The prince bent low to note if any spark of life remained,
|
|
and as he did so the lids raised and dull, suffering
|
|
eyes looked up into his.
|
|
|
|
"The Princess of Ptarth!" cried Carthoris. "Where is she?
|
|
Answer me, man, or I complete the work that another has
|
|
so well begun."
|
|
|
|
"Komal," muttered Jav. "He sprang upon me . . . and
|
|
would have devoured me but for the girl. Then they went
|
|
away together into the wood--the girl and the great
|
|
banth . . . her fingers twined in his tawny mane."
|
|
|
|
"Which way went they?" asked Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"There," replied Jav faintly, "toward the passage
|
|
through the cliffs."
|
|
|
|
The Prince of Helium waited to hear no more, but
|
|
springing to his feet, raced back again into the forest.
|
|
|
|
It was dawn when he reached the mouth of the dark tunnel
|
|
that would lead him to the other world beyond this valley of
|
|
ghostly memories and strange hypnotic influences and menaces.
|
|
|
|
Within the long, dark passages he met with no accident
|
|
or obstacle, coming at last into the light of day beyond
|
|
the mountains, and no great distance from the southern
|
|
verge of the domains of the Torquasians, not more
|
|
than one hundred and fifty haad at the most.
|
|
|
|
From the boundary of Torquas to the city of Aaanthor
|
|
is a distance of some two hundred haads, so that the
|
|
Heliumite had before him a journey of more than one
|
|
hundred and fifty Earth miles between him and Aaanthor.
|
|
|
|
He could at best but hazard a chance guess that toward
|
|
Aaanthor Thuvia would take her flight. There lay
|
|
the nearest water, and there might be expected some day
|
|
a rescuing party from her father's empire; for Carthoris
|
|
knew Thuvan Dihn well enough to know that he would
|
|
leave no stone unturned until he had tracked down the
|
|
truth as to his daughter's abduction, and learned all that
|
|
there might be to learn of her whereabouts.
|
|
|
|
He realized, of course, that the trick which had laid
|
|
suspicion upon him would greatly delay the discovery
|
|
of the truth, but little did he guess to what vast
|
|
proportions had the results of the villainy of Astok
|
|
of Dusar already grown.
|
|
|
|
Even as he emerged from the mouth of the passage to
|
|
look across the foothills in the direction of Aaanthor,
|
|
a Ptarth battle fleet was winging its majestic way slowly
|
|
toward the twin cities of Helium, while from far distant
|
|
Kaol raced another mighty armada to join forces with its ally.
|
|
|
|
He did not know that in the face of the circumstantial
|
|
evidence against him even his own people had commenced
|
|
to entertain suspicions that he might have stolen the
|
|
Ptarthian princess.
|
|
|
|
He did not know of the lengths to which the Dusarians
|
|
had gone to disrupt the friendship and alliance which
|
|
existed between the three great powers of the eastern
|
|
hemisphere--Helium, Ptarth and Kaol.
|
|
|
|
How Dusarian emissaries had found employment in important
|
|
posts in the foreign offices of the three great nations,
|
|
and how, through these men, messages from one jeddak to
|
|
another were altered and garbled until the patience and
|
|
pride of the three rulers and former friends could no
|
|
longer endure the humiliations and insults contained
|
|
in these falsified papers--not any of this he knew.
|
|
|
|
Nor did he know how even to the last John Carter,
|
|
Warlord of Mars, had refused to permit the jeddak of
|
|
Helium to declare war against either Ptarth or Kaol,
|
|
because of his implicit belief in his son, and that
|
|
eventually all would be satisfactorily explained.
|
|
|
|
And now two great fleets were moving upon Helium, while
|
|
the Dusarian spies at the court of Tardos Mors saw to it
|
|
that the twin cities remained in ignorance of their danger.
|
|
|
|
War had been declared by Thuvan Dihn, but the messenger
|
|
who had been dispatched with the proclamation had been
|
|
a Dusarian who had seen to it that no word of warning
|
|
reached the twin cities of the approach of a hostile fleet.
|
|
|
|
For several days diplomatic relations had been severed
|
|
between Helium and her two most powerful neighbors,
|
|
and with the departure of the ministers had come a
|
|
total cessation of wireless communication between the
|
|
disputants, as is usual upon Barsoom.
|
|
|
|
But of all this Carthoris was ignorant. All that interested
|
|
him at present was the finding of Thuvia of Ptarth. Her trail
|
|
beside that of the huge banth had been well marked to the tunnel,
|
|
and was once more visible leading southward into the foothills.
|
|
|
|
As he followed rapidly downward toward the dead sea-
|
|
bottom, where he knew he must lose the spoor in the
|
|
resilient ochre vegetation, he was suddenly surprised to
|
|
see a naked man approaching him from the north-east.
|
|
|
|
As the fellow drew closer, Carthoris halted to await his coming.
|
|
He knew that the man was unarmed, and that he was apparently
|
|
a Lotharian, for his skin was white and his hair auburn.
|
|
|
|
He approached the Heliumite without sign of fear,
|
|
and when quite close called out the cheery Barsoomian
|
|
"kaor" of greeting.
|
|
|
|
"Who are you?" asked Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"I am Kar Komak, odwar of the bowmen," replied the other.
|
|
"A strange thing has happened to me. For ages Tario has
|
|
been bringing me into existence as he needed the services
|
|
of the army of his mind. Of all the bowmen it has
|
|
been Kar Komak who has been oftenest materialized.
|
|
|
|
"For a long time Tario has been concentrating his
|
|
mind upon my permanent materialization. It has been
|
|
an obsession with him that some day this thing could
|
|
be accomplished and the future of Lothar assured.
|
|
He asserted that matter was nonexistent except in the
|
|
imagination of man--that all was mental, and so he believed
|
|
that by persisting in his suggestion he could eventually make
|
|
of me a permanent suggestion in the minds of all creatures.
|
|
|
|
"Yesterday he succeeded, but at such a time! It must
|
|
have come all unknown to him, as it came to me without
|
|
my knowledge, as, with my horde of yelling bowmen, I
|
|
pursued the fleeing Torquasians back to their ochre plains.
|
|
|
|
"As darkness settled and the time came for us to
|
|
fade once more into thin air, I suddenly found myself
|
|
alone upon the edge of the great plain which lies yonder
|
|
at the foot of the low hills.
|
|
|
|
"My men were gone back to the nothingness from which
|
|
they had sprung, but I remained--naked and unarmed.
|
|
|
|
"At first I could not understand, but at last came a
|
|
realization of what had occurred. Tario's long suggestions
|
|
had at last prevailed, and Kar Komak had become a reality
|
|
in the world of men; but my harness and my weapons
|
|
had faded away with my fellows, leaving me naked and
|
|
unarmed in a hostile country far from Lothar."
|
|
|
|
"You wish to return to Lothar?" asked Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"No!" replied Kar Komak quickly. "I have no love for Tario.
|
|
Being a creature of his mind, I know him too well.
|
|
He is cruel and tyrannical--a master I have no desire to serve.
|
|
Now that he has succeeded in accomplishing my permanent
|
|
materialization, he will be unbearable, and he will go on
|
|
until he has filled Lothar with his creatures.
|
|
I wonder if he has succeeded as well with the maid of Lothar."
|
|
|
|
"I thought there were no women there," said Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"In a hidden apartment in the palace of Tario," replied
|
|
Kar Komak, "the jeddak has maintained the suggestion of
|
|
a beautiful girl, hoping that some day she would become
|
|
permanent. I have seen her there. She is wonderful!
|
|
But for her sake I hope that Tario succeeds not so well
|
|
with her as he has with me.
|
|
|
|
"Now, red man, I have told you of myself--what of you?"
|
|
|
|
Carthoris liked the face and manner of the bowman.
|
|
There had been no sign of doubt or fear in his expression
|
|
as he had approached the heavily-armed Heliumite,
|
|
and he had spoken directly and to the point.
|
|
|
|
So the Prince of Helium told the bowman of Lothar who he was
|
|
and what adventure had brought him to this far country.
|
|
|
|
"Good!" exclaimed the other, when he had done. "Kar
|
|
Komak will accompany you. Together we shall find the
|
|
Princess of Ptarth and with you Kar Komak will return
|
|
to the world of men--such a world as he knew in the
|
|
long-gone past when the ships of mighty Lothar ploughed
|
|
angry Throxus, and the roaring surf beat against the
|
|
barrier of these parched and dreary hills."
|
|
|
|
"What mean you?" asked Carthoris. "Had you really a
|
|
former actual existence?"
|
|
|
|
"Most assuredly," replied Kar Komak. "In my day I
|
|
commanded the fleets of Lothar--mightiest of all the
|
|
fleets that sailed the five salt seas.
|
|
|
|
"Wherever men lived upon Barsoom there was the name
|
|
of Kar Komak known and respected. Peaceful were the
|
|
land races in those distant days--only the seafarers
|
|
were warriors; but now has the glory of the past faded,
|
|
nor did I think until I met you that there remained upon
|
|
Barsoom a single person of our own mould who lived and
|
|
loved and fought as did the ancient seafarers of my time.
|
|
|
|
"Ah, but it will seem good to see men once again--real men!
|
|
Never had I much respect for the landsmen of my day.
|
|
They remained in their walled cities wasting their
|
|
time in play, depending for their protection entirely
|
|
upon the sea race. And the poor creatures who remain,
|
|
the Tarios and Javs of Lothar, are even worse than their
|
|
ancient forbears."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris was a trifle sceptical as to the wisdom
|
|
of permitting the stranger to attach himself to him.
|
|
There was always the chance that he was but the essence
|
|
of some hypnotic treachery which Tario or Jav was attempting
|
|
to exert upon the Heliumite; and yet, so sincere had been
|
|
the manner and the words of the bowman, so much the
|
|
fighting man did he seem, but Carthoris could not
|
|
find it in his heart to doubt him.
|
|
|
|
The outcome of the matter was that he gave the naked
|
|
odwar leave to accompany him, and together they set
|
|
out upon the spoor of Thuvia and Komal.
|
|
|
|
Down to the ochre sea-bottom the trail led. There it
|
|
disappeared, as Carthoris had known that it would; but where
|
|
it entered the plain its direction had been toward Aaanthor
|
|
and so toward Aaanthor the two turned their faces.
|
|
|
|
It was a long and tedious journey, fraught with many dangers.
|
|
The bowman could not travel at the pace set by Carthoris,
|
|
whose muscles carried him with great rapidity over the
|
|
face of the small planet, the force of gravity of which
|
|
exerts so much less retarding power than that of the Earth.
|
|
Fifty miles a day is a fair average for a Barsoomian,
|
|
but the son of John Carter might easily have covered
|
|
a hundred or more miles had he cared to desert his
|
|
new-found comrade.
|
|
|
|
All the way they were in constant danger of discovery
|
|
by roving bands of Torquasians, and especially was this
|
|
true before they reached the boundary of Torquas.
|
|
|
|
Good fortune was with them, however, and although
|
|
they sighted two detachments of the savage green men,
|
|
they were not themselves seen.
|
|
|
|
And so they came, upon the morning of the third day,
|
|
within sight of the glistening domes of distant Aaanthor.
|
|
Throughout the journey Carthoris had ever strained his
|
|
eyes ahead in search of Thuvia and the great banth; but
|
|
not till now had he seen aught to give him hope.
|
|
|
|
This morning, far ahead, half-way between themselves
|
|
and Aaanthor, the men saw two tiny figures moving toward
|
|
the city. For a moment they watched them intently.
|
|
Then Carthoris, convinced, leaped forward at a rapid run,
|
|
Kar Komak following as swiftly as he could.
|
|
|
|
The Heliumite shouted to attract the girl's attention,
|
|
and presently he was rewarded by seeing her turn and
|
|
stand looking toward him. At her side the great banth
|
|
stood with up-pricked ears, watching the approaching man.
|
|
|
|
Not yet could Thuvia of Ptarth have recognized Carthoris,
|
|
though that it was he she must have been convinced,
|
|
for she waited there for him without sign of fear.
|
|
|
|
Presently he saw her point toward the northwest, beyond him.
|
|
Without slackening his pace, he turned his eyes in
|
|
the direction she indicated.
|
|
|
|
Racing silently over the thick vegetation, not half a
|
|
mile behind, came a score of fierce green warriors,
|
|
charging him upon their mighty thoats.
|
|
|
|
To their right was Kar Komak, naked and unarmed,
|
|
yet running valiantly toward Carthoris and shouting warning
|
|
as though he, too, had but just discovered the silent,
|
|
menacing company that moved so swiftly forward with
|
|
couched spears and ready long-swords.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris shouted to the Lotharian, warning him back,
|
|
for he knew that he could but uselessly sacrifice his
|
|
life by placing himself, all unarmed, in the path of
|
|
the cruel and relentless savages.
|
|
|
|
But Kar Komak never hesitated. With shouts of
|
|
encouragement to his new friend, he hurried onward toward
|
|
the Prince of Helium. The red man's heart leaped in
|
|
response to this exhibition of courage and self-sacrifice.
|
|
He regretted now that he had not thought to give Kar Komak
|
|
one of his swords; but it was too late to attempt it, for
|
|
should he wait for the Lotharian to overtake him or return
|
|
to meet him, the Torquasians would reach Thuvia of
|
|
Ptarth before he could do so.
|
|
|
|
Even as it was, it would be nip and tuck as to who
|
|
came first to her side.
|
|
|
|
Again he turned his face in her direction, and now,
|
|
from Aaanthor way, he saw a new force hastening
|
|
toward them--two medium-sized war craft--and even at
|
|
the distance they still were from him he discerned the
|
|
device of Dusar upon their bows.
|
|
|
|
Now, indeed, seemed little hope for Thuvia of Ptarth.
|
|
With savage warriors of the hordes of Torquas charging
|
|
toward her from one direction, and no less implacable
|
|
enemies, in the form of the creatures of Astok,
|
|
Prince of Dusar, bearing down upon her from another,
|
|
while only a banth, a red warrior, and an unarmed bowman
|
|
were near to defend her, her plight was quite hopeless
|
|
and her cause already lost ere ever it was contested.
|
|
|
|
As Thuvia saw Carthoris approaching, she felt again
|
|
that unaccountable sensation of entire relief from
|
|
responsibility and fear that she had experienced upon a
|
|
former occasion. Nor could she account for it while her mind
|
|
still tried to convince her heart that the Prince of Helium
|
|
had been instrumental in her abduction from her father's court.
|
|
She only knew that she was glad when he was by her side,
|
|
and that with him there all things seemed possible--even
|
|
such impossible things as escape from her present predicament.
|
|
|
|
Now had he stopped, panting, before her. A brave smile of
|
|
encouragement lit his face.
|
|
|
|
"Courage, my princess," he whispered.
|
|
|
|
To the girl's memory flashed the occasion upon which
|
|
he had used those same words--in the throne-room of
|
|
Tario of Lothar as they had commenced to slip down the
|
|
sinking marble floor toward an unknown fate.
|
|
|
|
Then she had not chidden him for the use of that familiar
|
|
salutation, nor did she chide him now, though she was
|
|
promised to another. She wondered at herself--flushing
|
|
at her own turpitude; for upon Barsoom it is a shameful
|
|
thing for a woman to listen to those two words from
|
|
another than her husband or her betrothed.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris saw her flush of mortification, and in an instant
|
|
regretted his words. There was but a moment before the
|
|
green warriors would be upon them.
|
|
|
|
"Forgive me!" said the man in a low voice. "Let my
|
|
great love be my excuse--that, and the belief that I have
|
|
but a moment more of life," and with the words he turned
|
|
to meet the foremost of the green warriors.
|
|
|
|
The fellow was charging with couched spear, but Carthoris
|
|
leaped to one side, and as the great thoat and its
|
|
rider hurtled harmlessly past him he swung his long-sword
|
|
in a mighty cut that clove the green carcass in twain.
|
|
|
|
At the same moment Kar Komak leaped with bare hands
|
|
clawing at the leg of another of the huge riders; the
|
|
balance of the horde raced in to close quarters, dismounting
|
|
the better to wield their favourite long-swords; the
|
|
Dusarian fliers touched the soft carpet of the ochre-clad
|
|
sea-bottom, disgorging fifty fighting men from their bowels;
|
|
and into the swirling sea of cutting, slashing swords
|
|
sprang Komal, the great banth.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XI
|
|
|
|
|
|
GREEN MEN AND WHITE APES
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Torquasian sword smote a glancing blow across the
|
|
forehead of Carthoris. He had a fleeting vision of soft
|
|
arms about his neck, and warm lips close to his before
|
|
he lost consciousness.
|
|
|
|
How long he lay there senseless he could not guess;
|
|
but when he opened his eyes again he was alone, except
|
|
for the bodies of the dead green men and Dusarians,
|
|
and the carcass of a great banth that lay half across his own.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia was gone, nor was the body of Kar Komak among the dead.
|
|
|
|
Weak from loss of blood, Carthoris made his way
|
|
slowly toward Aaanthor, reaching its outskirts at dark.
|
|
|
|
He wanted water more than any other thing, and so
|
|
he kept on up a broad avenue toward the great central
|
|
plaza, where he knew the precious fluid was to be found
|
|
in a half-ruined building opposite the great palace of the
|
|
ancient jeddak, who once had ruled this mighty city.
|
|
|
|
Disheartened and discouraged by the strange sequence
|
|
of events that seemed fore-ordained to thwart his every
|
|
attempt to serve the Princess of Ptarth, he paid little
|
|
or no attention to his surroundings, moving through the
|
|
deserted city as though no great white apes lurked in the
|
|
black shadows of the mystery-haunted piles that flanked
|
|
the broad avenues and the great plaza.
|
|
|
|
But if Carthoris was careless of his surroundings, not
|
|
so other eyes that watched his entrance into the plaza,
|
|
and followed his slow footsteps toward the marble pile
|
|
that housed the tiny, half-choked spring whose water one
|
|
might gain only by scratching a deep hole in the red
|
|
sand that covered it.
|
|
|
|
And as the Heliumite entered the small building a dozen mighty,
|
|
grotesque figures emerged from the doorway of the palace to
|
|
speed noiselessly across the plaza toward him.
|
|
|
|
For half an hour Carthoris remained in the building,
|
|
digging for water and gaining the few much-needed drops
|
|
which were the fruits of his labour. Then he rose and
|
|
slowly left the structure. Scarce had he stepped beyond the
|
|
threshold than twelve Torquasian warriors leaped upon him.
|
|
|
|
No time then to draw long-sword; but swift from his
|
|
harness flew his long, slim dagger, and as he went down
|
|
beneath them more than a single green heart ceased
|
|
beating at the bite of that keen point.
|
|
|
|
Then they overpowered him and took his weapons away;
|
|
but only nine of the twelve warriors who had crossed
|
|
the plaza returned with their prize.
|
|
|
|
They dragged their prisoner roughly to the palace pits,
|
|
where in utter darkness they chained him with rusty links
|
|
to the solid masonry of the wall.
|
|
|
|
"To-morrow Thar Ban will speak with you," they said.
|
|
"Now he sleeps. But great will be his pleasure when he
|
|
learns who has wandered amongst us--and great will
|
|
be the pleasure of Hortan Gur when Thar Ban drags
|
|
before him the mad fool who dared prick the great
|
|
jeddak with his sword."
|
|
|
|
Then they left him to the silence and the darkness.
|
|
|
|
For what seemed hours Carthoris squatted upon the
|
|
stone floor of his prison, his back against the wall in
|
|
which was sunk the heavy eye-bolt that secured the
|
|
chain which held him.
|
|
|
|
Then, from out of the mysterious blackness before him,
|
|
there came to his ears the sound of naked feet moving
|
|
stealthily upon stone--approaching nearer and nearer to
|
|
where he lay, unarmed and defenceless.
|
|
|
|
Minutes passed--minutes that seemed hours--during which
|
|
time periods of sepulchral silence would be followed
|
|
by a repetition of the uncanny scraping of naked
|
|
feet slinking warily upon him.
|
|
|
|
At last he heard a sudden rush of unshod soles
|
|
across the empty blackness, and at a little distance a
|
|
scuffling sound, heavy breathing, and once what he
|
|
thought the muttered imprecation of a man battling
|
|
against great odds. Then the clanging of a chain, and a
|
|
noise as of the snapping back against stone of a broken link.
|
|
|
|
Again came silence. But for a moment only.
|
|
Now he heard once more the soft feet approaching him.
|
|
He thought that he discerned wicked eyes gleaming
|
|
fearfully at him through the darkness. He knew that he
|
|
could hear the heavy breathing of powerful lungs.
|
|
|
|
Then came the rush of many feet toward him, and
|
|
the THINGS were upon him.
|
|
|
|
Hands terminating in manlike fingers clutched at his
|
|
throat and arms and legs. Hairy bodies strained and
|
|
struggled against his own smooth hide as he battled in
|
|
grim silence against these horrid foemen in the darkness
|
|
of the pits of ancient Aaanthor.
|
|
|
|
Thewed like some giant god was Carthoris of Helium,
|
|
yet in the clutches of these unseen creatures of the pit's
|
|
Stygian night he was helpless as a frail woman.
|
|
|
|
Yet he battled on, striking futile blows against great,
|
|
hispid breasts he could not see; feeling thick, squat
|
|
throats beneath his fingers; the drool of saliva upon
|
|
his cheek, and hot, foul breath in his nostrils.
|
|
|
|
Fangs, too, mighty fangs, he knew were close, and
|
|
why they did not sink into his flesh he could not guess.
|
|
|
|
At last he became aware of the mighty surging of a
|
|
number of his antagonists back and forth upon the great
|
|
chain that held him, and presently came the same sound
|
|
that he had heard at a little distance from him a short
|
|
time before he had been attacked--his chain had parted
|
|
and the broken end snapped back against the stone wall.
|
|
|
|
Now he was seized upon either side and dragged at
|
|
a rapid pace through the dark corridors--toward what
|
|
fate he could not even guess.
|
|
|
|
At first he had thought his foes might be of the tribe
|
|
of Torquas, but their hairy bodies belied that belief.
|
|
Now he was at last quite sure of their identity,
|
|
though why they had not killed and devoured him at
|
|
once he could not imagine.
|
|
|
|
After half an hour or more of rapid racing through
|
|
the underground passages that are a distinguishing
|
|
feature of all Barsoomian cities, modern as well
|
|
as ancient, his captors suddenly emerged into the
|
|
moonlight of a courtyard, far from the central plaza.
|
|
|
|
Immediately Carthoris saw that he was in the
|
|
power of a tribe of the great white apes of Barsoom.
|
|
All that had caused him doubt before as to the identity
|
|
of his attackers was the hairiness of their breasts,
|
|
for the white apes are entirely hairless except for
|
|
a great shock bristling from their heads.
|
|
|
|
Now he saw the cause of that which had deceived him--
|
|
across the chest of each of them were strips of hairy hide,
|
|
usually of banth, in imitation of the harness of the green
|
|
warriors who so often camped at their deserted city.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris had read of the existence of tribes of apes that
|
|
seemed to be progressing slowly toward higher standards
|
|
of intelligence. Into the hands of such, he realized,
|
|
he had fallen; but--what were their intentions toward him?
|
|
|
|
As he glanced about the courtyard, he saw fully fifty
|
|
of the hideous beasts, squatting on their haunches,
|
|
and at a little distance from him another human being,
|
|
closely guarded.
|
|
|
|
As his eyes met those of his fellow-captive a smile
|
|
lit the other's face, and: "Kaor, red man!" burst from
|
|
his lips. It was Kar Komak, the bowman.
|
|
|
|
"Kaor!" cried Carthoris, in response. "How came you
|
|
here, and what befell the princess?"
|
|
|
|
"Red men like yourself descended in mighty ships that
|
|
sailed the air, even as the great ships of my distant
|
|
day sailed the five seas," replied Kar Komak. "They
|
|
fought with the green men of Torquas. They slew
|
|
Komal, god of Lothar. I thought they were your friends,
|
|
and I was glad when finally those of them who survived
|
|
the battle carried the red girl to one of the ships and
|
|
sailed away with her into the safety of the high air.
|
|
|
|
"Then the green men seized me, and carried me to a great,
|
|
empty city, where they chained me to a wall in a black pit.
|
|
Afterward came these and dragged me hither.
|
|
And what of you, red man?"
|
|
|
|
Carthoris related all that had befallen him, and as
|
|
the two men talked the great apes squatted about them
|
|
watching them intently.
|
|
|
|
"What are we to do now?" asked the bowman.
|
|
|
|
"Our case looks rather hopeless," replied Carthoris ruefully.
|
|
"These creatures are born man-eaters. Why they have not
|
|
already devoured us I cannot imagine--there!"
|
|
he whispered. "See? The end is coming."
|
|
|
|
Kar Komak looked in the direction Carthoris indicated
|
|
to see a huge ape advancing with a mighty bludgeon.
|
|
|
|
"It is thus they like best to kill their prey," said Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
"Must we die without a struggle?" asked Kar Komak.
|
|
|
|
"Not I," replied Carthoris, "though I know how futile
|
|
our best defence must be against these mighty brutes!
|
|
Oh, for a long-sword!"
|
|
|
|
"Or a good bow," added Kar Komak, "and a utan of bowmen."
|
|
|
|
At the words Carthoris half sprang to his feet, only
|
|
to be dragged roughly down by his guard.
|
|
|
|
"Kar Komak!" he cried. "Why cannot you do what Tario and
|
|
Jav did? They had no bowmen other than those of their
|
|
own creation. You must know the secret of their power.
|
|
Call forth your own utan, Kar Komak!"
|
|
|
|
The Lotharian looked at Carthoris in wide-eyed
|
|
astonishment as the full purport of the
|
|
suggestion bore in upon his understanding.
|
|
|
|
"Why not?" he murmured.
|
|
|
|
The savage ape bearing the mighty bludgeon was slinking
|
|
toward Carthoris. The Heliumite's fingers were working
|
|
as he kept his eyes upon his executioner. Kar Komak
|
|
bent his gaze penetratingly upon the apes. The effort of
|
|
his mind was evidenced in the sweat upon his contracted brows.
|
|
|
|
The creature that was to slay the red man was almost
|
|
within arm's reach of his prey when Carthoris heard
|
|
a hoarse shout from the opposite side of the courtyard.
|
|
In common with the squatting apes and the demon with
|
|
the club he turned in the direction of the sound,
|
|
to see a company of sturdy bowmen rushing from the
|
|
doorway of a near-by building.
|
|
|
|
With screams of rage the apes leaped to their feet to
|
|
meet the charge. A volley of arrows met them half-way,
|
|
sending a dozen rolling lifeless to the ground. Then the
|
|
apes closed with their adversaries. All their attention was
|
|
occupied by the attackers--even the guard had deserted
|
|
the prisoners to join in the battle.
|
|
|
|
"Come!" whispered Kar Komak. "Now may we escape
|
|
while their attention is diverted from us by my bowmen."
|
|
|
|
"And leave those brave fellows leaderless?" cried Carthoris,
|
|
whose loyal nature revolted at the merest suggestion
|
|
of such a thing.
|
|
|
|
Kar Komak laughed.
|
|
|
|
"You forget," he said, "that they are but thin air--
|
|
figments of my brain. They will vanish, unscathed, when
|
|
we have no further need for them. Praised be your
|
|
first ancestor, redman, that you thought of this chance
|
|
in time! It would never have occurred to me to imagine
|
|
that I might wield the same power that brought me into
|
|
existence."
|
|
|
|
"You are right," said Carthoris. "Still, I hate to
|
|
leave them, though there is naught else to do," and so
|
|
the two turned from the courtyard, and making their way
|
|
into one of the broad avenues, crept stealthily in the
|
|
shadows of the building toward the great central plaza
|
|
upon which were the buildings occupied by the green
|
|
warriors when they visited the deserted city.
|
|
|
|
When they had come to the plaza's edge Carthoris halted.
|
|
|
|
"Wait here," he whispered. "I go to fetch thoats,
|
|
since on foot we may never hope to escape the clutches
|
|
of these green fiends."
|
|
|
|
To reach the courtyard where the thoats were kept
|
|
it was necessary for Carthoris to pass through one of
|
|
the buildings which surrounded the square. Which were
|
|
occupied and which not he could not even guess, so he
|
|
was compelled to take considerable chances to gain the
|
|
enclosure in which he could hear the restless beasts
|
|
squealing and quarrelling among themselves.
|
|
|
|
Chance carried him through a dark doorway into a
|
|
large chamber in which lay a score or more green warriors
|
|
wrapped in their sleeping silks and furs. Scarce had
|
|
Carthoris passed through the short hallway that connected
|
|
the door of the building and the great room beyond it
|
|
than he became aware of the presence of something or some
|
|
one in the hallway through which he had but just passed.
|
|
|
|
He heard a man yawn, and then, behind him, he saw
|
|
the figure of a sentry rise from where the fellow had
|
|
been dozing, and stretching himself resume his wakeful
|
|
watchfulness.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris realized that he must have passed within
|
|
a foot of the warrior, doubtless rousing him from his
|
|
slumber. To retreat now would be impossible. Yet to
|
|
cross through that roomful of sleeping warriors seemed
|
|
almost equally beyond the pale of possibility.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris shrugged his broad shoulders and chose the
|
|
lesser evil. Warily he entered the room. At his right,
|
|
against the wall, leaned several swords and rifles and
|
|
spears--extra weapons which the warriors had stacked
|
|
here ready to their hands should there be a night alarm
|
|
calling them suddenly from slumber. Beside each sleeper
|
|
lay his weapon--these were never far from their owners
|
|
from childhood to death.
|
|
|
|
The sight of the swords made the young man's palm itch.
|
|
He stepped quickly to them, selecting two short-swords--
|
|
one for Kar Komak, the other for himself; also some
|
|
trappings for his naked comrade.
|
|
|
|
Then he started directly across the centre of the
|
|
apartment among the sleeping Torquasians.
|
|
|
|
Not a man of them moved until Carthoris had completed
|
|
more than half of the short though dangerous journey.
|
|
Then a fellow directly in his path turned restlessly
|
|
upon his sleeping silks and furs.
|
|
|
|
The Heliumite paused above him, one of the short-swords
|
|
in readiness should the warrior awaken. For what
|
|
seemed an eternity to the young prince the green man
|
|
continued to move uneasily upon his couch, then, as
|
|
though actuated by springs, he leaped to his feet and
|
|
faced the red man.
|
|
|
|
Instantly Carthoris struck, but not before a savage
|
|
grunt escaped the other's lips. In an instant the room
|
|
was in turmoil. Warriors leaped to their feet, grasping
|
|
their weapons as they rose, and shouting to one another
|
|
for an explanation of the disturbance.
|
|
|
|
To Carthoris all within the room was plainly visible
|
|
in the dim light reflected from without, for the further
|
|
moon stood directly at zenith; but to the eyes of the
|
|
newly-awakened green men objects as yet had not taken
|
|
on familiar forms--they but saw vaguely the figures of
|
|
warriors moving about their apartment.
|
|
|
|
Now one stumbled against the corpse of him whom
|
|
Carthoris had slain. The fellow stooped and his hand
|
|
came in contact with the cleft skull. He saw about him
|
|
the giant figures of other green men, and so he jumped
|
|
to the only conclusion that was open to him.
|
|
|
|
"The Thurds!" he cried. "The Thurds are upon us!
|
|
Rise, warriors of Torquas, and drive home your swords
|
|
within the hearts of Torquas' ancient enemies!"
|
|
|
|
Instantly the green men began to fall upon one another
|
|
with naked swords. Their savage lust of battle was
|
|
aroused. To fight, to kill, to die with cold steel
|
|
buried in their vitals! Ah, that to them was Nirvana.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris was quick to guess their error and take
|
|
advantage of it. He knew that in the pleasure of killing
|
|
they might fight on long after they had discovered their
|
|
mistake, unless their attention was distracted by sight
|
|
of the real cause of the altercation, and so he lost no
|
|
time in continuing across the room to the doorway upon
|
|
the opposite side, which opened into the inner court,
|
|
where the savage thoats were squealing and fighting
|
|
among themselves.
|
|
|
|
Once here he had no easy task before him. To catch
|
|
and mount one of these habitually rageful and intractable
|
|
beasts was no child's play under the best of conditions;
|
|
but now, when silence and time were such important
|
|
considerations, it might well have seemed quite hopeless
|
|
to a less resourceful and optimistic man than the son
|
|
of the great warlord.
|
|
|
|
From his father he had learned much concerning the
|
|
traits of these mighty beasts, and from Tars Tarkas,
|
|
also, when he had visited that great green jeddak among
|
|
his horde at Thark. So now he centred upon the work
|
|
in hand all that he had ever learned about them from
|
|
others and from his own experience, for he, too,
|
|
had ridden and handled them many times.
|
|
|
|
The temper of the thoats of Torquas appeared even
|
|
shorter than their vicious cousins among the Tharks and
|
|
Warhoons, and for a time it seemed unlikely that he
|
|
should escape a savage charge on the part of a couple
|
|
of old bulls that circled, squealing, about him; but at
|
|
last he managed to get close enough to one of them
|
|
to touch the beast. With the feel of his hand upon
|
|
the sleek hide the creature quieted, and in answer to
|
|
the telepathic command of the red man sank to its knees.
|
|
|
|
In a moment Carthoris was upon its back, guiding
|
|
it toward the great gate that leads from the courtyard
|
|
through a large building at one end into an avenue beyond.
|
|
|
|
The other bull, still squealing and enraged, followed
|
|
after his fellow. There was no bridle upon either, for
|
|
these strange creatures are controlled entirely by
|
|
suggestion--when they are controlled at all.
|
|
|
|
Even in the hands of the giant green men bridle reins
|
|
would be hopelessly futile against the mad savagery and
|
|
mastodonic strength of the thoat, and so they are guided
|
|
by that strange telepathic power with which the men
|
|
of Mars have learned to communicate in a crude way
|
|
with the lower orders of their planet.
|
|
|
|
With difficulty Carthoris urged the two beasts to the
|
|
gate, where, leaning down, he raised the latch. Then the
|
|
thoat that he was riding placed his great shoulder to the
|
|
skeel-wood planking, pushed through, and a moment later
|
|
the man and the two beasts were swinging silently down
|
|
the avenue to the edge of the plaza, where Kar Komak hid.
|
|
|
|
Here Carthoris found considerable difficulty in subduing
|
|
the second thoat, and as Kar Komak had never before
|
|
ridden one of the beasts, it seemed a most hopeless job;
|
|
but at last the bowman managed to scramble to the
|
|
sleek back, and again the two beasts fled softly
|
|
down the moss-grown avenues toward the open sea-
|
|
bottom beyond the city.
|
|
|
|
All that night and the following day and the second
|
|
night they rode toward the north-east. No indication of
|
|
pursuit developed, and at dawn of the second day Carthoris
|
|
saw in the distance the waving ribbon of great trees
|
|
that marked one of the long Barsoomian water-ways.
|
|
|
|
Immediately they abandoned their thoats and approached
|
|
the cultivated district on foot. Carthoris also
|
|
discarded the metal from his harness, or such of it as
|
|
might serve to identify him as a Heliumite, or of royal
|
|
blood, for he did not know to what nation belonged this
|
|
waterway, and upon Mars it is always well to assume
|
|
every man and nation your enemy until you have
|
|
learned the contrary.
|
|
|
|
It was mid-forenoon when the two at last entered one
|
|
of the roads that cut through the cultivated districts
|
|
at regular intervals, joining the arid wastes on either
|
|
side with the great, white, central highway that follows
|
|
through the centre from end to end of the far-reaching,
|
|
threadlike farm lands.
|
|
|
|
The high wall surrounding the fields served as a protection
|
|
against surprise by raiding green hordes, as well
|
|
as keeping the savage banths and other carnivora from
|
|
the domestic animals and the human beings upon the farms.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris stopped before the first gate he came to,
|
|
pounding for admission. The young man who answered
|
|
his summons greeted the two hospitably, though he
|
|
looked with considerable wonder upon the white skin
|
|
and auburn hair of the bowman.
|
|
|
|
After he had listened for a moment to a partial narration
|
|
of their escape from the Torquasians, he invited them within,
|
|
took them to his house and bade the servants there prepare
|
|
food for them.
|
|
|
|
As they waited in the low-ceiled, pleasant livingroom
|
|
of the farmhouse until the meal should be ready,
|
|
Carthoris drew his host into conversation that
|
|
he might learn his nationality, and thus the nation
|
|
under whose dominion lay the waterway where circumstance
|
|
had placed him.
|
|
|
|
"I am Hal Vas," said the young man, "son of Vas Kor, of
|
|
Dusar, a noble in the retinue of Astok, Prince of Dusar.
|
|
At present I am Dwar of the Road for this district."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris was very glad that he had not disclosed his
|
|
identity, for though he had no idea of anything that
|
|
had transpired since he had left Helium, or that Astok
|
|
was at the bottom of all his misfortunes, he well knew
|
|
that the Dusarian had no love for him, and that he could
|
|
hope for no assistance within the dominions of Dusar.
|
|
|
|
"And who are you?" asked Hal Vas. "By your appearance
|
|
I take you for a fighting man, but I see no insignia
|
|
upon your harness. Can it be that you are a panthan?"
|
|
|
|
Now, these wandering soldiers of fortune are common
|
|
upon Barsoom, where most men love to fight. They sell
|
|
their services wherever war exists, and in the occasional
|
|
brief intervals when there is no organized warfare between
|
|
the red nations, they join one of the numerous expeditions
|
|
that are constantly being dispatched against the green men
|
|
in protection of the waterways that traverse the wilder
|
|
portions of the globe.
|
|
|
|
When their service is over they discard the metal of
|
|
the nation they have been serving until they shall have
|
|
found a new master. In the intervals they wear no
|
|
insignia, their war-worn harness and grim weapons being
|
|
sufficient to attest their calling.
|
|
|
|
The suggestion was a happy one, and Carthoris embraced the
|
|
chance it afforded to account satisfactorily for himself.
|
|
There was, however, a single drawback. In times of war
|
|
such panthans as happened to be within the domain of a
|
|
belligerent nation were compelled to don the insignia
|
|
of that nation and fight with her warriors.
|
|
|
|
As far as Carthoris knew Dusar was not at war with
|
|
any other nation, but there was never any telling when
|
|
one red nation would be flying at the throat of a neighbour,
|
|
even though the great and powerful alliance at the head
|
|
of which was his father, John Carter, had managed to
|
|
maintain a long peace upon the greater portion of Barsoom.
|
|
|
|
A pleasant smile lighted Hal Vas' face as Carthoris
|
|
admitted his vocation.
|
|
|
|
"It is well," exclaimed the young man, "that you
|
|
chanced to come hither, for here you will find the means
|
|
of obtaining service in short order. My father, Vas Kor,
|
|
is even now with me, having come hither to recruit
|
|
a force for the new war against Helium."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XII
|
|
|
|
|
|
TO SAVE DUSAR
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth, battling for more than life against
|
|
the lust of Jav, cast a quick glance over her shoulder
|
|
toward the forest from which had rumbled the fierce growl.
|
|
Jav looked, too.
|
|
|
|
What they saw filled each with apprehension. It was
|
|
Komal, the banth-god, rushing wide-jawed upon them!
|
|
|
|
Which had he chosen for his prey? Or was it to be both?
|
|
|
|
They had not long to wait, for though the Lotharian
|
|
attempted to hold the girl between himself and the
|
|
terrible fangs, the great beast found him at last.
|
|
|
|
Then, shrieking, he attempted to fly toward Lothar,
|
|
after pushing Thuvia bodily into the face of the man-eater.
|
|
But his flight was of short duration. In a moment Komal
|
|
was upon him, rending his throat and chest with demoniacal fury.
|
|
|
|
The girl reached their side a moment later, but it was
|
|
with difficulty that she tore the mad beast from its prey.
|
|
Still growling and casting hungry glances back upon Jav,
|
|
the banth at last permitted itself to be led away into the wood.
|
|
|
|
With her giant protector by her side Thuvia set forth
|
|
to find the passage through the cliffs, that she might
|
|
attempt the seemingly impossible feat of reaching far-
|
|
distant Ptarth across the more than seventeen thousand
|
|
haads of savage Barsoom.
|
|
|
|
She could not believe that Carthoris had deliberately
|
|
deserted her, and so she kept a constant watch for him;
|
|
but as she bore too far to the north in her search for
|
|
the tunnel she passed the Heliumite as he was returning
|
|
to Lothar in search of her.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth was having difficulty in determining
|
|
the exact status of the Prince of Helium in her heart.
|
|
She could not admit even to herself that she loved him,
|
|
and yet she had permitted him to apply to her that
|
|
term of endearment and possession to which a Barsoomian
|
|
maid should turn deaf ears when voiced by other
|
|
lips than those of her husband or fiance--"my princess."
|
|
|
|
Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol, to whom she was
|
|
affianced, commanded her respect and admiration.
|
|
Had it been that she had surrendered to her father's
|
|
wishes because of pique that the handsome Heliumite had
|
|
not taken advantage of his visits to her father's court to
|
|
push the suit for her hand that she had been quite sure
|
|
he had contemplated since that distant day the two had
|
|
sat together upon the carved seat within the gorgeous
|
|
Garden of the Jeddaks that graced the inner courtyard
|
|
of the palace of Salensus Oll at Kadabra?
|
|
|
|
Did she love Kulan Tith? Bravely she tried to believe
|
|
that she did; but all the while her eyes wandered
|
|
through the coming darkness for the figure of a clean-
|
|
limbed fighting man--black-haired and grey-eyed. Black
|
|
was the hair of Kulan Tith; but his eyes were brown.
|
|
|
|
It was almost dark when she found the entrance to the tunnel.
|
|
Safely she passed through to the hills beyond, and here,
|
|
under the bright light of Mars' two moons, she halted
|
|
to plan her future action.
|
|
|
|
Should she wait here in the hope that Carthoris
|
|
would return in search of her? Or should she continue
|
|
her way north-east toward Ptarth? Where, first, would
|
|
Carthoris have gone after leaving the valley of Lothar?
|
|
|
|
Her parched throat and dry tongue gave her the answer--
|
|
toward Aaanthor and water. Well, she, too, would go
|
|
first to Aaanthor, where she might find more than
|
|
the water she needed.
|
|
|
|
With Komal by her side she felt little fear, for he
|
|
would protect her from all other savage beasts.
|
|
Even the great white apes would flee the mighty banth
|
|
in terror. Men only need she fear, but she must take
|
|
this and many other chances before she could hope to
|
|
reach her father's court again.
|
|
|
|
When at last Carthoris found her, only to be struck
|
|
down by the long-sword of a green man, Thuvia prayed
|
|
that the same fate might overtake her.
|
|
|
|
The sight of the red warriors leaping from their fliers had,
|
|
for a moment, filled her with renewed hope--hope that Carthoris
|
|
of Helium might be only stunned and that they would rescue him;
|
|
but when she saw the Dusarian metal upon their harness,
|
|
and that they sought only to escape with her alone from
|
|
the charging Torquasians, she gave up.
|
|
|
|
Komal, too, was dead--dead across the body of the Heliumite.
|
|
She was, indeed, alone now. There was none to protect her.
|
|
|
|
The Dusarian warriors dragged her to the deck of the
|
|
nearest flier. All about them the green warriors surged
|
|
in an attempt to wrest her from the red.
|
|
|
|
At last those who had not died in the conflict gained
|
|
the decks of the two craft. The engines throbbed and
|
|
purred--the propellers whirred. Quickly the swift boats
|
|
shot heavenward.
|
|
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth glanced about her. A man stood near,
|
|
smiling down into her face. With a gasp of recognition
|
|
she looked full into his eyes, and then with a little
|
|
moan of terror and understanding she buried her face in
|
|
her hands and sank to the polished skeel-wood deck. It
|
|
was Astok, Prince of Dusar, who bent above her.
|
|
|
|
Swift were the fliers of Astok of Dusar, and great the
|
|
need for reaching his father's court as quickly as possible,
|
|
for the fleets of war of Helium and Ptarth and Kaol were
|
|
scattered far and wide above Barsoom. Nor would it go
|
|
well with Astok or Dusar should any one of them discover
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth a prisoner upon his own vessel.
|
|
|
|
Aaanthor lies in fifty south latitude, and forty east of
|
|
Horz, the deserted seat of ancient Barsoomian culture and
|
|
learning, while Dusar lies fifteen degrees north of the
|
|
equator and twenty degrees east from Horz.
|
|
|
|
Great though the distance is, the fliers covered it
|
|
without a stop. Long before they had reached their
|
|
destination Thuvia of Ptarth had learned several things
|
|
that cleared up the doubts that had assailed her mind for
|
|
many days. Scarce had they risen above Aaanthor than
|
|
she recognized one of the crew as a member of the crew
|
|
of that other flier that had borne her from her father's
|
|
gardens to Aaanthor. The presence of Astok upon the
|
|
craft settled the whole question. She had been stolen by
|
|
emissaries of the Dusarian prince--Carthoris of Helium
|
|
had had nothing to do with it.
|
|
|
|
Nor did Astok deny the charge when she accused him.
|
|
He only smiled and pleaded his love for her.
|
|
|
|
"I would sooner mate with a white ape!" she cried,
|
|
when he would have urged his suit.
|
|
|
|
Astok glowered sullenly upon her.
|
|
|
|
"You shall mate with me, Thuvia of Ptarth," he
|
|
growled, "or, by your first ancestor, you shall have
|
|
your preference--and mate with a white ape."
|
|
|
|
The girl made no reply, nor could he draw her into
|
|
conversation during the balance of the journey.
|
|
|
|
As a matter of fact Astok was a trifle awed by the
|
|
proportions of the conflict which his abduction of the
|
|
Ptarthian princess had induced, nor was he over
|
|
comfortable with the weight of responsibility which the
|
|
possession of such a prisoner entailed.
|
|
|
|
His one thought was to get her to Dusar, and there let his
|
|
father assume the responsibility. In the meantime he would
|
|
be as careful as possible to do nothing to affront her,
|
|
lest they all might be captured and he have to account
|
|
for his treatment of the girl to one of the great jeddaks
|
|
whose interest centred in her.
|
|
|
|
And so at last they came to Dusar, where Astok hid his
|
|
prisoner in a secret room high in the east tower of
|
|
his own palace. He had sworn his men to silence in the
|
|
matter of the identity of the girl, for until he had seen
|
|
his father, Nutus, Jeddak of Dusar, he dared not let any
|
|
one know whom he had brought with him from the south.
|
|
|
|
But when he appeared in the great audience chamber
|
|
before the cruel-lipped man who was his sire, he found
|
|
his courage oozing, and he dared not speak of the princess
|
|
hid within his palace. It occurred to him to test his
|
|
father's sentiments upon the subject, and so he told
|
|
a tale of capturing one who claimed to know the
|
|
whereabouts of Thuvia of Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
"And if you command it, Sire," he said, "I will go and
|
|
capture her--fetching her here to Dusar."
|
|
|
|
Nutus frowned and shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"You have done enough already to set Ptarth and
|
|
Kaol and Helium all three upon us at once should they
|
|
learn your part in the theft of the Ptarth princess.
|
|
That you succeeded in shifting the guilt upon the Prince of
|
|
Helium was fortunate, and a masterly move of strategy;
|
|
but were the girl to know the truth and ever return to her
|
|
father's court, all Dusar would have to pay the penalty,
|
|
and to have her here a prisoner amongst us would be an
|
|
admission of guilt from the consequences of which naught
|
|
could save us. It would cost me my throne, Astok, and that
|
|
I have no mind to lose.
|
|
|
|
"If we had her here--" the elder man suddenly
|
|
commenced to muse, repeating the phrase again and again.
|
|
"If we had her here, Astok," he exclaimed fiercely.
|
|
"Ah, if we but had her here and none knew that she was here!
|
|
Can you not guess, man? The guilt of Dusar might be for ever
|
|
buried with her bones," he concluded in a low, savage whisper.
|
|
|
|
Astok, Prince of Dusar, shuddered.
|
|
|
|
Weak he was; yes, and wicked, too; but the suggestion
|
|
that his father's words implied turned him cold with horror.
|
|
|
|
Cruel to their enemies are the men of Mars; but the
|
|
word "enemies" is commonly interpreted to mean men only.
|
|
Assassination runs riot in the great Barsoomian cities;
|
|
yet to murder a woman is a crime so unthinkable that
|
|
even the most hardened of the paid assassins would shrink
|
|
from you in horror should you suggest such a thing to him.
|
|
|
|
Nutus was apparently oblivious to his son's all-too-patent
|
|
terror at his suggestion. Presently he continued:
|
|
|
|
"You say that you know where the girl lies hid,
|
|
since she was stolen from your people at Aaanthor.
|
|
Should she be found by any one of the three powers,
|
|
her unsupported story would be sufficient to turn
|
|
them all against us.
|
|
|
|
"There is but one way, Astok," cried the older man.
|
|
"You must return at once to her hiding-place and
|
|
fetch her hither in all secrecy. And, look you here!
|
|
Return not to Dusar without her, upon pain of death!"
|
|
|
|
Astok, Prince of Dusar, well knew his royal father's temper.
|
|
He knew that in the tyrant's heart there pulsed no single
|
|
throb of love for any creature.
|
|
|
|
Astok's mother had been a slave woman. Nutus had never
|
|
loved her. He had never loved another. In youth he had
|
|
tried to find a bride at the courts of several of his
|
|
powerful neighbours, but their women would have none of him.
|
|
|
|
After a dozen daughters of his own nobility had sought
|
|
self-destruction rather than wed him he had given up.
|
|
And then it had been that he had legally wed one of his
|
|
slaves that he might have a son to stand among the jeds
|
|
when Nutus died and a new jeddak was chosen.
|
|
|
|
Slowly Astok withdrew from the presence of his father.
|
|
With white face and shaking limbs he made his way to his
|
|
own palace. As he crossed the courtyard his glance
|
|
chanced to wander to the great east tower looming high
|
|
against the azure of the sky.
|
|
|
|
At sight of it beads of sweat broke out upon his brow.
|
|
|
|
Issus! No other hand than his could be trusted to
|
|
do the horrid thing. With his own fingers he must crush
|
|
the life from that perfect throat, or plunge the silent
|
|
blade into the red, red heart.
|
|
|
|
Her heart! The heart that he had hoped would brim
|
|
with love for him!
|
|
|
|
But had it done so? He recalled the haughty contempt
|
|
with which his protestations of love had been received.
|
|
He went cold and then hot to the memory of it. His
|
|
compunctions cooled as the self-satisfaction of a near
|
|
revenge crowded out the finer instincts that had for a
|
|
moment asserted themselves--the good that he had inherited
|
|
from the slave woman was once again submerged in the
|
|
bad blood that had come down to him from his royal
|
|
sire; as, in the end, it always was.
|
|
|
|
A cold smile supplanted the terror that had dilated his
|
|
eyes. He turned his steps toward the tower. He would see
|
|
her before he set out upon the journey that was to blind
|
|
his father to the fact that the girl was already in Dusar.
|
|
|
|
Quietly he passed in through the secret way, ascending
|
|
a spiral runway to the apartment in which the Princess of
|
|
Ptarth was immured.
|
|
|
|
As he entered the room he saw the girl leaning upon
|
|
the sill of the east casement, gazing out across the roof
|
|
tops of Dusar toward distant Ptarth. He hated Ptarth.
|
|
The thought of it filled him with rage. Why not finish
|
|
her now and have it done with?
|
|
|
|
At the sound of his step she turned quickly toward him.
|
|
Ah, how beautiful she was! His sudden determination
|
|
faded beneath the glorious light of her wondrous beauty.
|
|
He would wait until he had returned from his little
|
|
journey of deception--maybe there might be some other
|
|
way then. Some other hand to strike the blow--with
|
|
that face, with those eyes before him, he could never do it.
|
|
Of that he was positive. He had always gloried in the
|
|
cruelty of his nature, but, Issus! he was not that cruel.
|
|
No, another must be found--one whom he could trust.
|
|
|
|
He was still looking at her as she stood there before
|
|
him meeting his gaze steadily and unafraid. He felt
|
|
the hot passion of his love mounting higher and higher.
|
|
|
|
Why not sue once more? If she would relent, all might
|
|
yet be well. Even if his father could not be persuaded,
|
|
they could fly to Ptarth, laying all the blame of the knavery
|
|
and intrigue that had thrown four great nations into war,
|
|
upon the shoulders of Nutus. And who was there that
|
|
would doubt the justice of the charge?
|
|
|
|
"Thuvia," he said, "I come once again, for the last
|
|
time, to lay my heart at your feet. Ptarth and Kaol
|
|
and Dusar are battling with Helium because of you.
|
|
Wed me, Thuvia, and all may yet be as it should be."
|
|
|
|
The girl shook her head.
|
|
|
|
"Wait!" he commanded, before she could speak.
|
|
"Know the truth before you speak words that may seal,
|
|
not only your own fate, but that of the thousands of
|
|
warriors who battle because of you.
|
|
|
|
"Refuse to wed me willingly, and Dusar would be laid
|
|
waste should ever the truth be known to Ptarth and Kaol
|
|
and Helium. They would raze our cities, leaving not one
|
|
stone upon another. They would scatter our peoples
|
|
across the face of Barsoom from the frozen north to the
|
|
frozen south, hunting them down and slaying them,
|
|
until this great nation remained only as a hated memory
|
|
in the minds of men.
|
|
|
|
"But while they are exterminating the Dusarians,
|
|
countless thousands of their own warriors must perish--
|
|
and all because of the stubbornness of a single woman
|
|
who would not wed the prince who loves her.
|
|
|
|
"Refuse, Thuvia of Ptarth, and there remains but a
|
|
single alternative--no man must ever know your fate.
|
|
Only a handful of loyal servitors besides my royal father
|
|
and myself know that you were stolen from the gardens of
|
|
Thuvan Dihn by Astok, Prince of Dusar, or that to-day
|
|
you be imprisoned in my palace.
|
|
|
|
"Refuse, Thuvia of Ptarth, and you must die to save Dusar--
|
|
there is no other way. Nutus, the jeddak, has so decreed.
|
|
I have spoken."
|
|
|
|
For a long moment the girl let her level gaze rest full
|
|
upon the face of Astok of Dusar. Then she spoke, and
|
|
though the words were few, the unimpassioned tone
|
|
carried unfathomable depths of cold contempt.
|
|
|
|
"Better all that you have threatened," she said, "than you."
|
|
|
|
Then she turned her back upon him and went to stand
|
|
once more before the east window, gazing with sad
|
|
eyes toward distant Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
Astok wheeled and left the room, returning after a
|
|
short interval of time with food and drink.
|
|
|
|
"Here," he said, "is sustenance until I return again.
|
|
The next to enter this apartment will be your executioner.
|
|
Commend yourself to your ancestors, Thuvia of Ptarth,
|
|
for within a few days you shall be with them."
|
|
|
|
Then he was gone.
|
|
|
|
Half an hour later he was interviewing an officer high
|
|
in the navy of Dusar.
|
|
|
|
"Whither went Vas Kor?" he asked. "He is not at his palace."
|
|
|
|
"South, to the great waterway that skirts Torquas,"
|
|
replied the other. "His son, Hal Vas, is Dwar of
|
|
the Road there, and thither has Vas Kor gone to
|
|
enlist recruits among the workers on the farms."
|
|
|
|
"Good," said Astok, and a half-hour more found him
|
|
rising above Dusar in his swiftest flier.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIII
|
|
|
|
|
|
TURJUN, THE PANTHAN
|
|
|
|
|
|
The face of carthoris of Helium gave no token of the
|
|
emotions that convulsed him inwardly as he heard from
|
|
the lips of Hal Vas that Helium was at war with Dusar,
|
|
and that fate had thrown him into the service of the enemy.
|
|
|
|
That he might utilize this opportunity to the good of
|
|
Helium scarce sufficed to outweigh the chagrin he felt
|
|
that he was not fighting in the open at the head of his
|
|
own loyal troops.
|
|
|
|
To escape the Dusarians might prove an easy matter;
|
|
and then again it might not. Should they suspect his
|
|
loyalty (and the loyalty of an impressed panthan was always
|
|
open to suspicion), he might not find an opportunity to
|
|
elude their vigilance until after the termination of the war,
|
|
which might occur within days, or, again, only after long
|
|
and weary years of bloodshed.
|
|
|
|
He recalled that history recorded wars in which actual
|
|
military operations had been carried on without cessation
|
|
for five or six hundred years, and even now there were
|
|
nations upon Barsoom with which Helium had made no peace
|
|
within the history of man.
|
|
|
|
The outlook was not cheering. He could not guess that
|
|
within a few hours he would be blessing the fate that had
|
|
thrown him into the service of Dusar.
|
|
|
|
"Ah!" exclaimed Hal Vas. "Here is my father now.
|
|
Kaor! Vas Kor. Here is one you will be glad to meet--
|
|
a doughty panthan--" He hesitated.
|
|
|
|
"Turjun," interjected Carthoris, seizing upon the first
|
|
appellation that occurred to him.
|
|
|
|
As he spoke his eyes crossed quickly to the tall warrior
|
|
who was entering the room. Where before had he seen
|
|
that giant figure, that taciturn countenance, and the
|
|
livid sword-cut from temple to mouth?
|
|
|
|
"Vas Kor," repeated Carthoris mentally. "Vas Kor!"
|
|
Where had he seen the man before?
|
|
|
|
And then the noble spoke, and like a flash it all came
|
|
back to Carthoris--the forward servant upon the landing-
|
|
stage at Ptarth that time that he had been explaining the
|
|
intricacies of his new compass to Thuvan Dihn; the lone
|
|
slave that had guarded his own hangar that night he had
|
|
left upon his ill-fated journey for Ptarth--the journey
|
|
that had brought him so mysteriously to far Aaanthor.
|
|
|
|
"Vas Kor," he repeated aloud, "blessed be your ancestors
|
|
for this meeting," nor did the Dusarian guess the wealth
|
|
of meaning that lay beneath that hackneyed phrase with
|
|
which a Barsoomian acknowledges an introduction.
|
|
|
|
"And blessed be yours, Turjun," replied Vas Kor.
|
|
|
|
Now came the introduction of Kar Komak to Vas Kor,
|
|
and as Carthoris went through the little ceremony there
|
|
came to him the only explanation he might make to account
|
|
for the white skin and auburn hair of the bowman;
|
|
for he feared that the truth might not be believed and
|
|
thus suspicion be cast upon them both from the beginning.
|
|
|
|
"Kar Komak," he explained, "is, as you can see, a thern.
|
|
He has wandered far from his icebound southern temples
|
|
in search of adventure. I came upon him in the pits of
|
|
Aaanthor; but though I have known him so short a time,
|
|
I can vouch for his bravery and loyalty."
|
|
|
|
Since the destruction of the fabric of their false
|
|
religion by John Carter, the majority of the therns had
|
|
gladly accepted the new order of things, so that it was
|
|
now no longer uncommon to see them mingling with the
|
|
multitudes of red men in any of the great cities of the
|
|
outer world, so Vas Kor neither felt nor expressed any
|
|
great astonishment.
|
|
|
|
All during the interview Carthoris watched, catlike,
|
|
for some indication that Vas Kor recognized in the
|
|
battered panthan the erstwhile gorgeous Prince of Helium;
|
|
but the sleepless nights, the long days of marching and
|
|
fighting, the wounds and the dried blood had evidently
|
|
sufficed to obliterate the last remnant of his likeness
|
|
to his former self; and then Vas Kor had seen him but twice
|
|
in all his life. Little wonder that he did not know him.
|
|
|
|
During the evening Vas Kor announced that on
|
|
the morrow they should depart north toward Dusar,
|
|
picking up recruits at various stations along the way.
|
|
|
|
In a great field behind the house a flier lay--a fair-
|
|
sized cruiser-transport that would accommodate many men,
|
|
yet swift and well armed also. Here Carthoris slept,
|
|
and Kar Komak, too, with the other recruits, under guard
|
|
of the regular Dusarian warriors that manned the craft.
|
|
|
|
Toward midnight Vas Kor returned to the vessel from his
|
|
son's house, repairing at once to his cabin. Carthoris,
|
|
with one of the Dusarians, was on watch. It was with
|
|
difficulty that the Heliumite repressed a cold smile as
|
|
the noble passed within a foot of him--within a foot of
|
|
the long, slim, Heliumitic blade that swung in his harness.
|
|
|
|
How easy it would have been! How easy to avenge the
|
|
cowardly trick that had been played upon him--to avenge
|
|
Helium and Ptarth and Thuvia!
|
|
|
|
But his hand moved not toward the dagger's hilt,
|
|
for first Vas Kor must serve a better purpose--
|
|
he might know where Thuvia of Ptarth lay hidden now,
|
|
if it had truly been Dusarians that had spirited her
|
|
away during the fight before Aaanthor.
|
|
|
|
And then, too, there was the instigator of the entire
|
|
foul plot. HE must pay the penalty; and who better than
|
|
Vas Kor could lead the Prince of Helium to Astok of Dusar?
|
|
|
|
Faintly out of the night there came to Carthoris's ears
|
|
the purring of a distant motor. He scanned the heavens.
|
|
|
|
Yes, there it was far in the north, dimly outlined against
|
|
the dark void of space that stretched illimitably beyond it,
|
|
the faint suggestion of a flier passing, unlighted, through
|
|
the Barsoomian night.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris, knowing not whether the craft might be
|
|
friend or foe of Dusar, gave no sign that he had seen,
|
|
but turned his eyes in another direction, leaving the matter
|
|
to the Dusarian who stood watch with him.
|
|
|
|
Presently the fellow discovered the oncoming craft, and
|
|
sounded the low alarm which brought the balance of the
|
|
watch and an officer from their sleeping silks and furs
|
|
upon the deck near by.
|
|
|
|
The cruiser-transport lay without lights, and,
|
|
resting as she was upon the ground, must have been
|
|
entirely invisible to the oncoming flier, which all
|
|
presently recognized as a small craft.
|
|
|
|
It soon became evident that the stranger intended making
|
|
a landing, for she was now spiraling slowly above them,
|
|
dropping lower and lower in each graceful curve.
|
|
|
|
"It is the Thuria," whispered one of the Dusarian warriors.
|
|
"I would know her in the blackness of the pits among ten
|
|
thousand other craft."
|
|
|
|
"Right you are!" exclaimed Vas Kor, who had come
|
|
on deck. And then he hailed:
|
|
|
|
"Kaor, Thuria!"
|
|
|
|
"Kaor!" came presently from above after a brief silence.
|
|
Then: "What ship?"
|
|
|
|
"Cruiser-transport Kalksus, Vas Kor of Dusar."
|
|
|
|
"Good!" came from above. "Is there safe landing alongside?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, close in to starboard. Wait, we will show our
|
|
lights," and a moment later the smaller craft settled
|
|
close beside the Kalksus, and the lights of the
|
|
latter were immediately extinguished once more.
|
|
|
|
Several figures could be seen slipping over the side of
|
|
the Thuria and advancing toward the Kalksus. Ever suspicious,
|
|
the Dusarians stood ready to receive the visitors as
|
|
friends or foes as closer inspection might prove them.
|
|
Carthoris stood quite near the rail, ready to take sides
|
|
with the new-comers should chance have it that they were
|
|
Heliumites playing a bold stroke of strategy upon this
|
|
lone Dusarian ship. He had led like parties himself,
|
|
and knew that such a contingency was quite possible.
|
|
|
|
But the face of the first man to cross the rail
|
|
undeceived him with a shock that was not at all
|
|
unpleasurable--it was the face of Astok, Prince of Dusar.
|
|
|
|
Scarce noticing the others upon the deck of the Kalksus,
|
|
Astok strode forward to accept Vas Kor's greeting,
|
|
then he summoned the noble below. The warriors and
|
|
officers returned to their sleeping silks and furs, and once
|
|
more the deck was deserted except for the Dusarian warrior
|
|
and Turjun, the panthan, who stood guard.
|
|
|
|
The latter walked quietly to and fro. The former leaned
|
|
across the rail, wishing for the hour that would bring
|
|
him relief. He did not see his companion approach the
|
|
lights of the cabin of Vas Kor. He did not see him
|
|
stoop with ear close pressed to a tiny ventilator.
|
|
|
|
"May the white apes take us all," cried Astok ruefully,
|
|
"if we are not in as ugly a snarl as you have ever seen!
|
|
Nutus thinks that we have her in hiding far away from Dusar.
|
|
He has bidden me bring her here."
|
|
|
|
He paused. No man should have heard from his lips the
|
|
thing he was trying to tell. It should have been for
|
|
ever the secret of Nutus and Astok, for upon it rested
|
|
the safety of a throne. With that knowledge any man
|
|
could wrest from the Jeddak of Dusar whatever he listed.
|
|
|
|
But Astok was afraid, and he wanted from this older
|
|
man the suggestion of an alternative. He went on.
|
|
|
|
"I am to kill her," he whispered, looking fearfully around.
|
|
"Nutus merely wishes to see the body that he may know
|
|
his commands have been executed. I am now supposed
|
|
to be gone to the spot where we have her hidden
|
|
that I may fetch her in secrecy to Dusar. None is to
|
|
know that she has ever been in the keeping of a Dusarian.
|
|
I do not need to tell you what would befall Dusar should
|
|
Ptarth and Helium and Kaol ever learn the truth."
|
|
|
|
The jaws of the listener at the ventilator clicked
|
|
together with a vicious snap. Before he had but guessed
|
|
at the identity of the subject of this conversation. Now
|
|
he knew. And they were to kill her! His muscular fingers
|
|
clenched until the nails bit into the palms.
|
|
|
|
"And you wish me to go with you while you fetch
|
|
her to Dusar," Vas Kor was saying. "Where is she?"
|
|
|
|
Astok bent close and whispered into the other's ear.
|
|
The suggestion of a smile crossed the cruel features of
|
|
Vas Kor. He realized the power that lay within his grasp.
|
|
He should be a jed at least.
|
|
|
|
"And how may I help you, my Prince?" asked the older man suavely.
|
|
|
|
"I cannot kill her," said Astok. "Issus! I cannot do it!
|
|
When she turns those eyes upon me my heart becomes water."
|
|
|
|
Vas Kor's eyes narrowed.
|
|
|
|
"And you wish--" He paused, the interrogation unfinished, yet complete.
|
|
|
|
Astok nodded.
|
|
|
|
"YOU do not love her," he said.
|
|
|
|
"But I love my life--though I am only a lesser noble,"
|
|
he concluded meaningly.
|
|
|
|
"You shall be a greater noble--a noble of the first rank!"
|
|
exclaimed Astok.
|
|
|
|
"I would be a jed," said Vas Kor bluntly.
|
|
|
|
Astok hesitated.
|
|
|
|
"A jed must die before there can be another jed," he pleaded.
|
|
|
|
"Jeds have died before," snapped Vas Kor. "It would
|
|
doubtless be not difficult for you to find a jed you do
|
|
not love, Astok--there are many who do not love you."
|
|
|
|
Already Vas Kor was commencing to presume upon his
|
|
power over the young prince. Astok was quick to note
|
|
and appreciate the subtle change in his lieutenant.
|
|
A cunning scheme entered his weak and wicked brain.
|
|
|
|
"As you say, Vas Kor!" he exclaimed. "You shall be a jed
|
|
when the thing is done," and then, to himself: "Nor will
|
|
it then be difficult for me to find a jed I do not love."
|
|
|
|
"When shall we return to Dusar?" asked the noble.
|
|
|
|
"At once," replied Astok. "Let us get under way now--
|
|
there is naught to keep you here?"
|
|
|
|
"I had intended sailing on the morrow, picking up such
|
|
recruits as the various Dwars of the Roads might have
|
|
collected for me, as we returned to Dusar."
|
|
|
|
"Let the recruits wait," said Astok. "Or, better still,
|
|
come you to Dusar upon the Thuria, leaving the Kalksus
|
|
to follow and pick up the recruits."
|
|
|
|
"Yes," acquiesced Vas Kor; "that is the better plan.
|
|
Come; I am ready," and he rose to accompany Astok
|
|
to the latter's flier.
|
|
|
|
The listener at the ventilator came to his feet slowly,
|
|
like an old man. His face was drawn and pinched
|
|
and very white beneath the light copper of his skin.
|
|
She was to die! And he helpless to avert the tragedy.
|
|
He did not even know where she was imprisoned.
|
|
|
|
The two men were ascending from the cabin to the deck.
|
|
Turjun, the panthan, crept close to the companionway,
|
|
his sinuous fingers closing tightly upon the hilt of
|
|
his dagger. Could he despatch them both before he was
|
|
overpowered? He smiled. He could slay an entire utan
|
|
of her enemies in his present state of mind.
|
|
|
|
They were almost abreast of him now. Astok was speaking.
|
|
|
|
"Bring a couple of your men along, Vas Kor," he said.
|
|
"We are short-handed upon the Thuria, so quickly did we depart."
|
|
|
|
The panthan's fingers dropped from the dagger's hilt.
|
|
His quick mind had grasped here a chance for succouring
|
|
Thuvia of Ptarth. He might be chosen as one to accompany
|
|
the assassins, and once he had learned where the captive
|
|
lay he could dispatch Astok and Vas Kor as well as now.
|
|
To kill them before he knew where Thuvia was hid was
|
|
simply to leave her to death at the hands of others;
|
|
for sooner or later Nutus would learn her whereabouts,
|
|
and Nutus, Jeddak of Dusar, could not afford to let her live.
|
|
|
|
Turjun put himself in the path of Vas Kor that he
|
|
might not be overlooked. The noble aroused the men
|
|
sleeping upon the deck, but always before him the
|
|
strange panthan whom he had recruited that same day
|
|
found means for keeping himself to the fore.
|
|
|
|
Vas Kor turned to his lieutenant, giving instruction
|
|
for the bringing of the Kalksus to Dusar, and the
|
|
gathering up of the recruits; then he signed to two
|
|
warriors who stood close behind the padwar.
|
|
|
|
"You two accompany us to the Thuria," he said, "and
|
|
put yourselves at the disposal of her dwar."
|
|
|
|
It was dark upon the deck of the Kalksus, so Vas Kor
|
|
had not a good look at the faces of the two he chose;
|
|
but that was of no moment, for they were but common
|
|
warriors to assist with the ordinary duties upon a flier,
|
|
and to fight if need be.
|
|
|
|
One of the two was Kar Komak, the bowman. The other
|
|
was not Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
The Heliumite was mad with disappointment. He snatched
|
|
his dagger from his harness; but already Astok had left
|
|
the deck of the Kalksus, and he knew that before he could
|
|
overtake him, should he dispatch Vas Kor, he would be killed
|
|
by the Dusarian warriors, who now were thick upon the deck.
|
|
With either one of the two alive Thuvia was in as great
|
|
danger as though both lived--it must be both!
|
|
|
|
As Vas Kor descended to the ground Carthoris boldly
|
|
followed him, nor did any attempt to halt him, thinking,
|
|
doubtless, that he was one of the party.
|
|
|
|
After him came Kar Komak and the Dusarian warrior who
|
|
had been detailed to duty upon the Thuria. Carthoris
|
|
walked close to the left side of the latter. Now they came
|
|
to the dense shadow under the side of the Thuria. It was
|
|
very dark there, so that they had to grope for the ladder.
|
|
|
|
Kar Komak preceded the Dusarian. The latter reached
|
|
upward for the swinging rounds, and as he did so steel
|
|
fingers closed upon his windpipe and a steel blade pierced
|
|
the very centre of his heart.
|
|
|
|
Turjun, the panthan, was the last to clamber over the rail
|
|
of the Thuria, drawing the rope ladder in after him.
|
|
|
|
A moment later the flier was rising rapidly, headed for the north.
|
|
|
|
At the rail Kar Komak turned to speak to the warrior
|
|
who had been detailed to accompany him. His eyes went
|
|
wide as they rested upon the face of the young man
|
|
whom he had met beside the granite cliffs that guard
|
|
mysterious Lothar. How had he come in place of the Dusarian?
|
|
|
|
A quick sign, and Kar Komak turned once more to find
|
|
the Thuria's dwar that he might report himself for duty.
|
|
Behind him followed the panthan.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris blessed the chance that had caused Vas Kor
|
|
to choose the bowman of all others, for had it been
|
|
another Dusarian there would have been questions
|
|
to answer as to the whereabouts of the warrior who lay
|
|
so quietly in the field beyond the residence of Hal Vas,
|
|
Dwar of the Southern Road; and Carthoris had no answer to
|
|
that question other than his sword point, which alone was
|
|
scarce adequate to convince the entire crew of the Thuria.
|
|
|
|
The journey to Dusar seemed interminable to the
|
|
impatient Carthoris, though as a matter of fact it was
|
|
quickly accomplished. Some time before they reached
|
|
their destination they met and spoke with another Dusarian
|
|
war flier. From it they learned that a great battle was
|
|
soon to be fought south-east of Dusar.
|
|
|
|
The combined navies of Dusar, Ptarth and Kaol had
|
|
been intercepted in their advance toward Helium by the
|
|
mighty Heliumitic navy--the most formidable upon Barsoom,
|
|
not alone in numbers and armament, but in the training
|
|
and courage of its officers and warriors, and the
|
|
zitidaric proportions of many of its monster battleships.
|
|
|
|
Not for many a day had there been the promise
|
|
of such a battle. Four jeddaks were in direct command
|
|
of their own fleets--Kulan Tith of Kaol, Thuvan Dihn of
|
|
Ptarth, and Nutus of Dusar upon one side; while upon
|
|
the other was Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium. With the
|
|
latter was John Carter, Warlord of Mars.
|
|
|
|
From the far north another force was moving south
|
|
across the barrier cliffs--the new navy of Talu, Jeddak of
|
|
Okar, coming in response to the call from the warlord.
|
|
Upon the decks of the sullen ships of war black-bearded
|
|
yellow men looked over eagerly toward the south. Gorgeous
|
|
were they in their splendid cloaks of orluk and apt.
|
|
Fierce, formidable fighters from the hothouse cities
|
|
of the frozen north.
|
|
|
|
And from the distant south, from the sea of Omean and
|
|
the cliffs of gold, from the temples of the therns and
|
|
the garden of Issus, other thousands sailed into the
|
|
north at the call of the great man they all had learned to
|
|
respect, and, respecting, love. Pacing the flagship of this
|
|
mighty fleet, second only to the navy of Helium, was the
|
|
ebon godar, Jeddak of the First Born, his heart beating
|
|
strong in anticipation of the coming moment when he
|
|
should hurl his savage crews and the weight of his mighty
|
|
ships upon the enemies of the warlord.
|
|
|
|
But would these allies reach the theatre of war in time
|
|
to be of avail to Helium? Or, would Helium need them?
|
|
|
|
Carthoris, with the other members of the crew of the
|
|
Thuria, heard the gossip and the rumours. None knew
|
|
of the two fleets, the one from the south and the other
|
|
from the north, that were coming to support the ships of
|
|
Helium, and all of Dusar were convinced that nothing
|
|
now could save the ancient power of Helium from being
|
|
wiped for ever from the upper air of Barsoom.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris, too, loyal son of Helium that he was, felt that
|
|
even his beloved navy might not be able to cope successfully
|
|
with the combined forces of three great powers.
|
|
|
|
Now the Thuria touched the landing-stage above the
|
|
palace of Astok. Hurriedly the prince and Vas Kor
|
|
disembarked and entered the drop that would carry
|
|
them to the lower levels of the palace.
|
|
|
|
Close beside it was another drop that was utilized by
|
|
common warriors. Carthoris touched Kar Komak upon the arm.
|
|
|
|
"Come!" he whispered. "You are my only friend
|
|
among a nation of enemies. Will you stand by me?"
|
|
|
|
"To the death," replied Kar Komak.
|
|
|
|
The two approached the drop. A slave operated it.
|
|
|
|
"Where are your passes?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris fumbled in his pocket pouch as though in
|
|
search of them, at the same time entering the cage.
|
|
Kar Komak followed him, closing the door. The slave
|
|
did not start the cage downward. Every second counted.
|
|
They must reach the lower level as soon as possible after
|
|
Astok and Vas Kor if they would know whither the two went.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris turned suddenly upon the slave,
|
|
hurling him to the opposite side of the cage.
|
|
|
|
"Bind and gag him, Kar Komak!" he cried.
|
|
|
|
Then he grasped the control lever, and as the cage
|
|
shot downward at sickening speed, the bowman grappled
|
|
with the slave. Carthoris could not leave the control to
|
|
assist his companion, for should they touch the lowest
|
|
level at the speed at which they were going, all would be
|
|
dashed to instant death.
|
|
|
|
Below him he could now see the top of Astok's cage
|
|
in the parallel shaft, and he reduced the speed of
|
|
his to that of the other. The slave commenced to scream.
|
|
|
|
"Silence him!" cried Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
A moment later a limp form crumpled to the floor of the cage.
|
|
|
|
"He is silenced," said Kar Komak.
|
|
|
|
Carthoris brought the cage to a sudden stop at one
|
|
of the higher levels of the palace. Opening the door, he
|
|
grasped the still form of the slave and pushed it out
|
|
upon the floor. Then he banged the gate and resumed the
|
|
downward drop.
|
|
|
|
Once more he sighted the top of the cage that held
|
|
Astok and Vas Kor. An instant later it had stopped,
|
|
and as he brought his car to a halt, he saw the two men
|
|
disappear through one of the exits of the corridor beyond.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIV
|
|
|
|
|
|
KULAN TITH'S SACRIFICE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The morning of the second day of her incarceration
|
|
in the east tower of the palace of Astok, Prince of Dusar,
|
|
found Thuvia of Ptarth waiting in dull apathy the coming
|
|
of the assassin.
|
|
|
|
She had exhausted every possibility of escape, going
|
|
over and over again the door and the windows, the
|
|
floor and the walls.
|
|
|
|
The solid ersite slabs she could not even scratch;
|
|
the tough Barsoomian glass of the windows would have
|
|
shattered to nothing less than a heavy sledge in the hands
|
|
of a strong man. The door and the lock were impregnable.
|
|
There was no escape. And they had stripped her of her
|
|
weapons so that she could not even anticipate the hour
|
|
of her doom, thus robbing them of the satisfaction of
|
|
witnessing her last moments.
|
|
|
|
When would they come? Would Astok do the deed with
|
|
his own hands? She doubted that he had the courage
|
|
for it. At heart he was a coward--she had known it since
|
|
first she had heard him brag as, a visitor at the court of
|
|
her father, he had sought to impress her with his valour.
|
|
|
|
She could not help but compare him with another.
|
|
And with whom would an affianced bride compare an
|
|
unsuccessful suitor? With her betrothed? And did Thuvia
|
|
of Ptarth now measure Astok of Dusar by the standards
|
|
of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol?
|
|
|
|
She was about to die; her thoughts were her own to do
|
|
with as she pleased; yet furthest from them was Kulan Tith.
|
|
Instead the figure of the tall and comely Heliumite
|
|
filled her mind, crowding therefrom all other images.
|
|
|
|
She dreamed of his noble face, the quiet dignity of his bearing,
|
|
the smile that lit his eyes as he conversed with his friends,
|
|
and the smile that touched his lips as he fought with his enemies--
|
|
the fighting smile of his Virginian sire.
|
|
|
|
And Thuvia of Ptarth, true daughter of Barsoom, found
|
|
her breath quickening and heart leaping to the memory of
|
|
this other smile--the smile that she would never see again.
|
|
With a little half-sob the girl sank to the pile of
|
|
silks and furs that were tumbled in confusion beneath
|
|
the east windows, burying her face in her arms.
|
|
|
|
In the corridor outside her prison-room two men had
|
|
paused in heated argument.
|
|
|
|
"I tell you again, Astok," one was saying, "that I shall
|
|
not do this thing unless you be present in the room."
|
|
|
|
There was little of the respect due royalty in the tone
|
|
of the speaker's voice. The other, noting it, flushed.
|
|
|
|
"Do not impose too far upon my friendship for you,
|
|
Vas Kor," he snapped. "There is a limit to my patience."
|
|
|
|
"There is no question of royal prerogative here,"
|
|
returned Vas Kor. "You ask me to become an assassin in
|
|
your stead, and against your jeddak's strict injunctions.
|
|
You are in no position, Astok, to dictate to me; but
|
|
rather should you be glad to accede to my reasonable
|
|
request that you be present, thus sharing the guilt
|
|
with me. Why should I bear it all?"
|
|
|
|
The younger man scowled, but he advanced toward
|
|
the locked door, and as it swung in upon its hinges,
|
|
he entered the room beyond at the side of Vas Kor.
|
|
|
|
Across the chamber the girl, hearing them enter, rose
|
|
to her feet and faced them. Under the soft copper of her
|
|
skin she blanched just a trifle; but her eyes were brave
|
|
and level, and the haughty tilt of her firm little chin was
|
|
eloquent of loathing and contempt.
|
|
|
|
"You still prefer death?" asked Astok.
|
|
|
|
"To YOU, yes," replied the girl coldly.
|
|
|
|
The Prince of Dusar turned to Vas Kor and nodded.
|
|
The noble drew his short-sword and crossed the room
|
|
toward Thuvia.
|
|
|
|
"Kneel!" he commanded.
|
|
|
|
"I prefer to die standing," she replied.
|
|
|
|
"As you will," said Vas Kor, feeling the point of his
|
|
blade with his left thumb. "In the name of Nutus, Jeddak
|
|
of Dusar!" he cried, and ran quickly toward her.
|
|
|
|
"In the name of Carthoris, Prince of Helium!"
|
|
came in low tones from the doorway.
|
|
|
|
Vas Kor turned to see the panthan he had recruited at his
|
|
son's house leaping across the floor toward him. The fellow
|
|
brushed past Astok with an: "After him, you--calot!"
|
|
|
|
Vas Kor wheeled to meet the charging man.
|
|
|
|
"What means this treason?" he cried.
|
|
|
|
Astok, with bared sword, leaped to Vas Kor's assistance.
|
|
The panthan's sword clashed against that of the noble,
|
|
and in the first encounter Vas Kor knew that he faced a
|
|
master swordsman.
|
|
|
|
Before he half realized the stranger's purpose he found
|
|
the man between himself and Thuvia of Ptarth, at bay
|
|
facing the two swords of the Dusarians. But he fought
|
|
not like a man at bay. Ever was he the aggressor, and
|
|
though always he kept his flashing blade between the girl
|
|
and her enemies, yet he managed to force them hither
|
|
and thither about the room, calling to the girl to follow
|
|
close behind him.
|
|
|
|
Until it was too late neither Vas Kor nor Astok dreamed
|
|
of that which lay in the panthan's mind; but at last as
|
|
the fellow stood with his back toward the door, both
|
|
understood--they were penned in their own prison, and
|
|
now the intruder could slay them at his will, for Thuvia
|
|
of Ptarth was bolting the door at the man's direction,
|
|
first taking the key from the opposite side, where
|
|
Astok had left it when they had entered.
|
|
|
|
Astok, as was his way, finding that the enemy did not
|
|
fall immediately before their swords, was leaving the
|
|
brunt of the fighting to Vas Kor, and now as his eyes
|
|
appraised the panthan carefully they presently went wider
|
|
and wider, for slowly he had come to recognize the
|
|
features of the Prince of Helium.
|
|
|
|
The Heliumite was pressing close upon Vas Kor. The noble was
|
|
bleeding from a dozen wounds. Astok saw that he could not
|
|
for long withstand the cunning craft of that terrible sword hand.
|
|
|
|
"Courage, Vas Kor!" he whispered in the other's ear.
|
|
"I have a plan. Hold him but a moment longer and all
|
|
will be well," but the balance of the sentence,
|
|
"with Astok, Prince of Dusar," he did not voice aloud.
|
|
|
|
Vas Kor, dreaming no treachery, nodded his head,
|
|
and for a moment succeeded in holding Carthoris at bay.
|
|
Then the Heliumite and the girl saw the Dusarian prince
|
|
run swiftly to the opposite side of the chamber, touch
|
|
something in the wall that sent a great panel swinging
|
|
inward, and disappear into the black vault beyond.
|
|
|
|
It was done so quickly that by no possibility could
|
|
they have intercepted him. Carthoris, fearful lest Vas Kor
|
|
might similarly elude him, or Astok return immediately
|
|
with reinforcements, sprang viciously in upon his
|
|
antagonist, and a moment later the headless body of
|
|
the Dusarian noble rolled upon the ersite floor.
|
|
|
|
"Come!" cried Carthoris. "There is no time to be lost.
|
|
Astok will be back in a moment with enough warriors to
|
|
overpower me."
|
|
|
|
But Astok had no such plan in mind, for such a
|
|
move would have meant the spreading of the fact among
|
|
the palace gossips that the Ptarthian princess was a
|
|
prisoner in the east tower. Quickly would the word have
|
|
come to his father, and no amount of falsifying could
|
|
have explained away the facts that the jeddak's
|
|
investigation would have brought to light.
|
|
|
|
Instead Astok was racing madly through a long corridor
|
|
to reach the door of the tower-room before Carthoris
|
|
and Thuvia left the apartment. He had seen the girl
|
|
remove the key and place it in her pocket-pouch, and
|
|
he knew that a dagger point driven into the keyhole from
|
|
the opposite side would imprison them in the secret
|
|
chamber till eight dead worlds circled a cold, dead sun.
|
|
|
|
As fast as he could run Astok entered the main corridor
|
|
that led to the tower chamber. Would he reach the
|
|
door in time? What if the Heliumite should have already
|
|
emerged and he should run upon him in the passageway?
|
|
Astok felt a cold chill run up his spine. He had
|
|
no stomach to face that uncanny blade.
|
|
|
|
He was almost at the door. Around the next turn of the
|
|
corridor it stood. No, they had not left the apartment.
|
|
Evidently Vas Kor was still holding the Heliumite!
|
|
|
|
Astok could scarce repress a grin at the clever manner
|
|
in which he had outwitted the noble and disposed of
|
|
him at the same time. And then he rounded the turn and
|
|
came face to face with an auburn-haired, white giant.
|
|
|
|
The fellow did not wait to ask the reason for his coming;
|
|
instead he leaped upon him with a long-sword, so that
|
|
Astok had to parry a dozen vicious cuts before he
|
|
could disengage himself and flee back down the runway.
|
|
|
|
A moment later Carthoris and Thuvia entered the corridor
|
|
from the secret chamber.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Kar Komak?" asked the Heliumite.
|
|
|
|
"It is fortunate that you left me here, red man,"
|
|
said the bowman. "I but just now intercepted one who
|
|
seemed over-anxious to reach this door--it was he whom
|
|
they call Astok, Prince of Dusar."
|
|
|
|
Carthoris smiled.
|
|
|
|
"Where is he now?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"He escaped my blade, and ran down this corridor,"
|
|
replied Kar Komak.
|
|
|
|
"We must lose no time, then!" exclaimed Carthoris.
|
|
"He will have the guard upon us yet!"
|
|
|
|
Together the three hastened along the winding passages
|
|
through which Carthoris and Kar Komak had tracked the
|
|
Dusarians by the marks of the latter's sandals in the
|
|
thin dust that overspread the floors of these seldom-
|
|
used passage-ways.
|
|
|
|
They had come to the chamber at the entrances to the
|
|
lifts before they met with opposition. Here they found a
|
|
handful of guardsmen, and an officer, who, seeing that
|
|
they were strangers, questioned their presence in the
|
|
palace of Astok.
|
|
|
|
Once more Carthoris and Kar Komak had recourse to
|
|
their blades, and before they had won their way to one
|
|
of the lifts the noise of the conflict must have aroused
|
|
the entire palace, for they heard men shouting, and as
|
|
they passed the many levels on their quick passage to
|
|
the landing-stage they saw armed men running hither
|
|
and thither in search of the cause of the commotion.
|
|
|
|
Beside the stage lay the Thuria, with three warriors on guard.
|
|
Again the Heliumite and the Lotharian fought shoulder to shoulder,
|
|
but the battle was soon over, for the Prince of Helium alone
|
|
would have been a match for any three that Dusar could produce.
|
|
|
|
Scarce had the Thuria risen from the ways ere a hundred
|
|
or more fighting men leaped to view upon the landing-stage.
|
|
At their head was Astok of Dusar, and as he saw the two
|
|
he had thought so safely in his power slipping from his grasp,
|
|
he danced with rage and chagrin, shaking his fists and hurling
|
|
abuse and vile insults at them.
|
|
|
|
With her bow inclined upward at a dizzy angle, the Thuria
|
|
shot meteor-like into the sky. From a dozen points swift
|
|
patrol boats darted after her, for the scene upon the
|
|
landing-stage above the palace of the Prince of Dusar
|
|
had not gone unnoticed.
|
|
|
|
A dozen times shots grazed the Thuria's side, and as
|
|
Carthoris could not leave the control levers, Thuvia of
|
|
Ptarth turned the muzzles of the craft's rapid-fire guns
|
|
upon the enemy as she clung to the steep and slippery
|
|
surface of the deck.
|
|
|
|
It was a noble race and a noble fight. One against a score now,
|
|
for other Dusarian craft had joined in the pursuit; but Astok,
|
|
Prince of Dusar, had built well when he built the Thuria.
|
|
None in the navy of his sire possessed a swifter flier;
|
|
no other craft so well armoured or so well armed.
|
|
|
|
One by one the pursuers were distanced, and as the
|
|
last of them fell out of range behind, Carthoris dropped
|
|
the Thuria's nose to a horizontal plane, as with lever
|
|
drawn to the last notch, she tore through the thin air of
|
|
dying Mars toward the east and Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
Thirteen and a half thousand haads away lay Ptarth--a
|
|
stiff thirty-hour journey for the swiftest of fliers,
|
|
and between Dusar and Ptarth might lie half the navy
|
|
of Dusar, for in this direction was the reported seat of
|
|
the great naval battle that even now might be in progress.
|
|
|
|
Could Carthoris have known precisely where the great fleets
|
|
of the contending nations lay, he would have hastened
|
|
to them without delay, for in the return of Thuvia to
|
|
her sire lay the greatest hope of peace.
|
|
|
|
Half the distance they covered without sighting a
|
|
single warship, and then Kar Komak called Carthoris's
|
|
attention to a distant craft that rested upon the ochre
|
|
vegetation of the great dead sea-bottom, above which
|
|
the Thuria was speeding.
|
|
|
|
About the vessel many figures could be seen swarming.
|
|
With the aid of powerful glasses, the Heliumite saw that
|
|
they were green warriors, and that they were repeatedly
|
|
charging down upon the crew of the stranded airship.
|
|
The nationality of the latter he could not make out at
|
|
so great a distance.
|
|
|
|
It was not necessary to change the course of the Thuria
|
|
to permit of passing directly above the scene of
|
|
battle, but Carthoris dropped his craft a few hundred
|
|
feet that he might have a better and closer view.
|
|
|
|
If the ship was of a friendly power, he could do no less
|
|
than stop and direct his guns upon her enemies, though
|
|
with the precious freight he carried he scarcely felt
|
|
justified in landing, for he could offer but two swords
|
|
in reinforcement--scarce enough to warrant jeopardizing
|
|
the safety of the Princess of Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
As they came close above the stricken ship, they could
|
|
see that it would be but a question of minutes before the
|
|
green horde would swarm across the armoured bulwarks to
|
|
glut the ferocity of their bloodlust upon the defenders.
|
|
|
|
"It would be futile to descend," said Carthoris to Thuvia.
|
|
"The craft may even be of Dusar--she shows no insignia.
|
|
All that we may do is fire upon the hordesmen";
|
|
and as he spoke he stepped to one of the guns and deflected
|
|
its muzzle toward the green warriors at the ship's side.
|
|
|
|
At the first shot from the Thuria those upon the
|
|
vessel below evidently discovered her for the first time.
|
|
Immediately a device fluttered from the bow of the
|
|
warship on the ground. Thuvia of Ptarth caught her breath
|
|
quickly, glancing at Carthoris.
|
|
|
|
The device was that of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol--
|
|
the man to whom the Princess of Ptarth was betrothed!
|
|
|
|
How easy for the Heliumite to pass on, leaving his rival
|
|
to the fate that could not for long be averted! No man
|
|
could accuse him of cowardice or treachery, for
|
|
Kulan Tith was in arms against Helium, and, further,
|
|
upon the Thuria were not enough swords to delay even
|
|
temporarily the outcome that already was a foregone
|
|
conclusion in the minds of the watchers.
|
|
|
|
What would Carthoris, Prince of Helium, do?
|
|
|
|
Scarce had the device broken to the faint breeze ere the bow
|
|
of the Thuria dropped at a sharp angle toward the ground.
|
|
|
|
"Can you navigate her?" asked Carthoris of Thuvia.
|
|
|
|
The girl nodded.
|
|
|
|
"I am going to try to take the survivors aboard," he continued.
|
|
"It will need both Kar Komak and myself to man the guns while
|
|
the Kaolians take to the boarding tackle. Keep her bow
|
|
depressed against the rifle fire. She can bear it better
|
|
in her forward armour, and at the same time the propellers
|
|
will be protected."
|
|
|
|
He hurried to the cabin as Thuvia took the control.
|
|
A moment later the boarding tackle dropped from the keel
|
|
of the Thuria, and from a dozen points along either side
|
|
stout, knotted leathern lines trailed downward.
|
|
At the same time a signal broke from her bow:
|
|
|
|
"Prepare to board us."
|
|
|
|
A shout arose from the deck of the Kaolian warship.
|
|
Carthoris, who by this time had returned from the cabin,
|
|
smiled sadly. He was about to snatch from the jaws
|
|
of death the man who stood between himself and the
|
|
woman he loved.
|
|
|
|
"Take the port bow gun, Kar Komak," he called to the bowman,
|
|
and himself stepped to the gun upon the starboard bow.
|
|
|
|
*They could now feel the sharp shock of the explosions
|
|
of the green warriors vomited their hail of death and
|
|
destruction at the sides of the staunch Thuria.*
|
|
[This paragraph needs to be verified from early editions]
|
|
|
|
It was a forlorn hope at best. At any moment the repulsive
|
|
ray tanks might be pierced. The men upon the Kaolian
|
|
ship were battling with renewed hope. In the bow stood
|
|
Kulan Tith, a brave figure fighting beside his brave warriors,
|
|
beating back the ferocious green men.
|
|
|
|
The Thuria came low above the other craft. The Kaolians
|
|
were forming under their officers in readiness to board,
|
|
and then a sudden fierce fusillade from the rifles of the
|
|
green warriors vomited their hail of death and destruction
|
|
into the side of the brave flier.
|
|
|
|
Like a wounded bird she dived suddenly Marsward
|
|
careening drunkenly. Thuvia turned the bow upward in an
|
|
effort to avert the imminent tragedy, but she succeeded
|
|
only in lessening the shock of the flier's impact as she
|
|
struck the ground beside the Kaolian ship.
|
|
|
|
When the green men saw only two warriors and a
|
|
woman upon the deck of the Thuria, a savage shout of
|
|
triumph arose from their ranks, while an answering groan
|
|
broke from the lips of the Kaolians.
|
|
|
|
The former now turned their attention upon the new arrival,
|
|
for they saw her defenders could soon be overcome and that
|
|
from her deck they could command the deck of the better-manned ship.
|
|
|
|
As they charged a shout of warning came from Kulan Tith,
|
|
upon the bridge of his own ship, and with it an
|
|
appreciation of the valour of the act that had put the
|
|
smaller vessel in these sore straits.
|
|
|
|
"Who is it," he cried, "that offers his life in the service
|
|
of Kulan Tith? Never was wrought a nobler deed of self-
|
|
sacrifice upon Barsoom!"
|
|
|
|
The green horde was scrambling over the Thuria's
|
|
side as there broke from the bow the device of Carthoris,
|
|
Prince of Helium, in reply to the query of the
|
|
jeddak of Kaol. None upon the smaller flier had
|
|
opportunity to note the effect of this announcement upon
|
|
the Kaolians, for their attention was claimed slowly now by
|
|
that which was transpiring upon their own deck.
|
|
|
|
Kar Komak stood behind the gun he had been operating,
|
|
staring with wide eyes at the onrushing hideous green warriors.
|
|
Carthoris, seeing him thus, felt a pang of regret that,
|
|
after all, this man that he had thought so valorous should prove,
|
|
in the hour of need, as spineless as Jav or Tario.
|
|
|
|
"Kar Komak--the man!" he shouted. "Grip yourself!
|
|
Remember the days of the glory of the seafarers of
|
|
Lothar. Fight! Fight, man! Fight as never man fought
|
|
before. All that remains to us is to die fighting."
|
|
|
|
Kar Komak turned toward the Heliumite, a grim smile upon his lips.
|
|
|
|
"Why should we fight," he asked. "Against such fearful odds?
|
|
There is another way--a better way. Look!" He pointed toward
|
|
the companion-way that led below deck.
|
|
|
|
The green men, a handful of them, had already reached
|
|
the Thuria's deck, as Carthoris glanced in the
|
|
direction the Lotharian had indicated. The sight that
|
|
met his eyes set his heart to thumping in joy and relief
|
|
--Thuvia of Ptarth might yet be saved? For from below
|
|
there poured a stream of giant bowmen, grim and terrible.
|
|
Not the bowmen of Tario or Jav, but the bowmen of an
|
|
odwar of bowmen--savage fighting men, eager for the fray.
|
|
|
|
The green warriors paused in momentary surprise and
|
|
consternation, but only for a moment. Then with horrid
|
|
war-cries they leaped forward to meet these strange, new foemen.
|
|
|
|
A volley of arrows stopped them in their tracks.
|
|
In a moment the only green warriors upon the deck of
|
|
the Thuria were dead warriors, and the bowmen of Kar
|
|
Komak were leaping over the vessel's sides to charge
|
|
the hordesmen upon the ground.
|
|
|
|
Utan after utan tumbled from the bowels of the Thuria
|
|
to launch themselves upon the unfortunate green men.
|
|
Kulan Tith and his Kaolians stood wide-eyed and
|
|
speechless with amazement as they saw thousands of these
|
|
strange, fierce warriors emerge from the companion-way
|
|
of the small craft that could not comfortably have
|
|
accomodated more than fifty.
|
|
|
|
At last the green men could withstand the onslaught
|
|
of overwhelming numbers no longer. Slowly, at first,
|
|
they fell back across the ochre plain. The bowmen pursued
|
|
them. Kar Komak, standing upon the deck of the Thuria,
|
|
trembled with excitement.
|
|
|
|
At the top of his lungs he voiced the savage war-cry
|
|
of his forgotten day. He roared encouragement and
|
|
commands at his battling utans, and then, as they charged
|
|
further and further from the Thuria, he could no longer
|
|
withstand the lure of battle.
|
|
|
|
Leaping over the ship's side to the ground, he joined
|
|
the last of his bowmen as they raced off over the dead
|
|
sea-bottom in pursuit of the fleeing green horde.
|
|
|
|
Beyond a low promontory of what once had been an
|
|
island the green men were disappearing toward the west.
|
|
Close upon their heels raced the fleet bowmen of a bygone day,
|
|
and forging steadily ahead among them Carthoris and Thuvia
|
|
could see the mighty figure of Kar Komak, brandishing aloft
|
|
the Torquasian short-sword with which he was armed, as he
|
|
urged his creatures after the retreating enemy.
|
|
|
|
As the last of them disappeared behind the promontory,
|
|
Carthoris turned toward Thuvia of Ptarth.
|
|
|
|
"They have taught me a lesson, these vanishing bowmen
|
|
of Lothar," he said. "When they have served their
|
|
purpose they remain not to embarrass their masters by
|
|
their presence. Kulan Tith and his warriors are here
|
|
to protect you. My acts have constituted the proof of
|
|
my honesty of purpose. Good-bye," and he knelt at her
|
|
feet, raising a bit of her harness to his lips.
|
|
|
|
The girl reached out a hand and laid it upon the thick black
|
|
hair of the head bent before her. Softly she asked:
|
|
|
|
"Where are you going, Carthoris?"
|
|
|
|
"With Kar Komak, the bowman," he replied.
|
|
"There will be fighting and forgetfulness."
|
|
|
|
The girl put her hands before her eyes, as though
|
|
to shut out some mighty temptation from her sight.
|
|
|
|
"May my ancestors have mercy upon me," she cried,
|
|
"if I say the thing I have no right to say; but I cannot
|
|
see you cast your life away, Carthoris, Prince of Helium!
|
|
Stay, my chieftain. Stay--I love you!"
|
|
|
|
A cough behind them brought both about, and there
|
|
they saw standing, not two paces from them Kulan Tith,
|
|
Jeddak of Kaol.
|
|
|
|
For a long moment none spoke. Then Kulan Tith cleared his throat.
|
|
|
|
"I could not help hearing all that passed," he said.
|
|
"I am no fool, to be blind to the love that lies between you.
|
|
Nor am I blind to the lofty honour that has caused you,
|
|
Carthoris, to risk your life and hers to save mine,
|
|
though you thought that that very act would rob you of
|
|
the chance to keep her for your own.
|
|
|
|
"Nor can I fail to appreciate the virtue that has kept
|
|
your lips sealed against words of love for this Heliumite,
|
|
Thuvia, for I know that I have but just heard the first
|
|
declaration of your passion for him. I do not condemn you.
|
|
Rather should I have condemned you had you entered a
|
|
loveless marriage with me.
|
|
|
|
"Take back your liberty, Thuvia of Ptarth," he cried,
|
|
"and bestow it where your heart already lies enchained,
|
|
and when the golden collars are clasped about your necks
|
|
you will see that Kulan Tith's is the first sword to be
|
|
raised in declaration of eternal friendship for the new
|
|
Princess of Helium and her royal mate!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A GLOSSARY OF NAMES AND TERMS USED
|
|
IN THE MARTIAN BOOKS
|
|
|
|
Aaanthor. A dead city of ancient Mars.
|
|
Aisle of Hope. An aisle leading to the court-room in Helium.
|
|
Apt. An Arctic monster. A huge, white-furred creature with
|
|
six limbs, four of which, short and heavy, carry it over
|
|
the snow and ice; the other two, which grow forward
|
|
from its shoulders on either side of its long, powerful
|
|
neck, terminate in white, hairless hands with which it
|
|
seizes and holds its prey. Its head and mouth are
|
|
similar in appearance to those of a hippopotamus,
|
|
except that from the sides of the lower jawbone two
|
|
mighty horns curve slightly downward toward the front.
|
|
Its two huge eyes extend in two vast oval patches from
|
|
the centre of the top of the cranium down either side
|
|
of the head to below the roots of the horns, so that
|
|
these weapons really grow out from the lower part of
|
|
the eyes, which are composed of several thousand ocelli
|
|
each. Each ocellus is furnished with its own lid, and
|
|
the apt can, at will, close as many of the facets of
|
|
his huge eyes as he chooses. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)
|
|
Astok. Prince of Dusar.
|
|
Avenue of Ancestors. A street in Helium.
|
|
Banth. Barsoomian lion. A fierce beast of prey that roams
|
|
the low hills surrounding the dead seas of ancient Mars.
|
|
It is almost hairless, having only a great, bristly mane
|
|
about its thick neck. Its long, lithe body is supported
|
|
by ten powerful legs, its enormous jaws are equipped
|
|
with several rows of long needle-like fangs, and its
|
|
mouth reaches to a point far back of its tiny ears. It
|
|
has enormous protruding eyes of green. (See THE GODS
|
|
OF MARS.)
|
|
Bar Comas. Jeddak of Warhoon. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)
|
|
Barsoom. MARS
|
|
Black pirates of Barsoom. Men six feet and over in height.
|
|
Have clear-cut and handsome features; their eyes are
|
|
well set and large, though a slight narrowness lends
|
|
them a crafty appearance. The iris is extremely black
|
|
while the eyeball itself is quite white and clear. Their
|
|
skin has the appearance of polished ebony. (See THE
|
|
GODS OF MARS.)
|
|
Calot. A dog. About the size of a Shetland pony and has
|
|
ten short legs. The head bears a slight resemblance to
|
|
that of a frog, except that the jaws are equipped with
|
|
three rows of long, sharp tusks. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)
|
|
Carter, John. Warlord of Mars.
|
|
Carthoris of Helium. Son of John Carter and Dejah Thoris.
|
|
Dak Kova. Jed among the Warhoons (later jeddak).
|
|
Darseen. Chameleon-like reptile.
|
|
Dator. Chief or prince among the First Born.
|
|
Dejah Thoris. Princess of Helium.
|
|
Djor Kantos. Son of Kantos Kan; padwar of the Fifth Utan.
|
|
Dor. Valley of Heaven.
|
|
Dotar Sojat. John Carter's Martian name, from the
|
|
surnames of the first two warrior chieftains he killed.
|
|
Dusar. A Martian kingdom.
|
|
Dwar. Captain.
|
|
Ersite. A kind of stone.
|
|
Father of Therns. High Priest of religious cult.
|
|
First Born. Black race; black pirates.
|
|
Kar Komak. Odwar of Lotharian bowmen.
|
|
Gate of Jeddaks. A gate in Helium.
|
|
Gozava. Tars Tarkas' dead wife.
|
|
Gur Tus. Dwar of the Tenth Utan.
|
|
Haad. Martian mile.
|
|
Hal Vas. Son of Vas Kor the Dusarian noble.
|
|
Hastor. A city of Helium.
|
|
Hekkador. Title of Father of Therns.
|
|
Helium. The empire of the grandfather of Dejah Thoris.
|
|
Holy Therns. A Martian religious cult.
|
|
Hortan Gur. Jeddak of Torquas.
|
|
Hor Vastus. Padwar in the navy of Helium.
|
|
Horz. Deserted city; Barsoomian Greenwich.
|
|
Illall. A city of Okar.
|
|
Iss. River of Death. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)
|
|
Issus. Goddess of Death, whose abode is upon the banks
|
|
of the Lost Sea of Korus. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)
|
|
Jav. A Lotharian.
|
|
Jed. King.
|
|
Jeddak. Emperor.
|
|
Kab Kadja. Jeddak of the Warhoons of the south.
|
|
Kadabra. Capital of Okar.
|
|
Kadar. Guard.
|
|
Kalksus. Cruiser; transport under Vas Kor.
|
|
Kantos Kan. Padwar in the Helium navy.
|
|
Kaol. A Martian kingdom in the eastern hemisphere.
|
|
Kaor. Greeting.
|
|
Karad. Martian degree.
|
|
Komal. The Lotharian god; a huge banth.
|
|
Korad. A dead city of ancient Mars. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)
|
|
Korus. The Lost Sea of Dor.
|
|
Kulan Tith. Jeddak of Kaol. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)
|
|
Lakor. A thern.
|
|
Larok. A Dusarian warrior; artificer.
|
|
Lorquas Ptomel. Jed among the Tharks. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)
|
|
Lothar. The forgotten city.
|
|
Marentina. A principality of Okar.
|
|
Matai Shang. Father of Therns. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)
|
|
Mors Kajak. A jed of lesser Helium.
|
|
Notan. Royal Psychologist of Zodanga.
|
|
Nutus. Jeddak of Dusar.
|
|
Od. Martian foot.
|
|
Odwar. A commander, or general.
|
|
Okar. Land of the yellow men.
|
|
Old Ben (or Uncle Ben). The writer's body-servant (coloured).
|
|
Omad. Man with one name.
|
|
Omean. The buried sea.
|
|
Orluk. A black and yellow striped Arctic monster.
|
|
Otz Mountains. Surrounding the Valley Dor and the Lost
|
|
Sea of Korus.
|
|
Padwar. Lieutenant.
|
|
Panthan. A soldier of fortune.
|
|
Parthak. The Zodangan who brought food to John Carter
|
|
in the pits of Zat Arras. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)
|
|
Pedestal of Truth. Within the courtroom of Helium.
|
|
Phaidor. Daughter of Matai Shang. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)
|
|
Pimalia. Gorgeous flowering plant.
|
|
Plant men of Barsoom. A race inhabiting the Valley Dor.
|
|
They are ten or twelve feet in height when standing
|
|
erect; their arms are very short and fashioned after the
|
|
manner of an elephant's trunk, being sinuous; the body
|
|
is hairless and ghoulish blue except for a broad band
|
|
of white which encircles the protruding, single eye, the
|
|
pupil, iris and ball of which are dead white. The nose
|
|
is a ragged, inflamed, circular hole in the centre of
|
|
the blank face, resembling a fresh bullet wound which
|
|
has not yet commenced to bleed. There is no mouth in
|
|
the head. With the exception of the face, the head is
|
|
covered by a tangled mass of jet-black hair some eight
|
|
or ten inches in length. Each hair is about the thickness
|
|
of a large angleworm. The body, legs and feet are
|
|
of human shape but of monstrous proportions, the
|
|
feet being fully three feet long and very flat and broad.
|
|
The method of feeding consists in running their odd
|
|
hands over the surface of the turf, cropping off the
|
|
tender vegetation with razor-like talons and sucking it
|
|
up from two mouths, which lie one in the palm of each
|
|
hand. They are equipped with a massive tail about six
|
|
feet long, quite round where it joins the body, but
|
|
tapering to a flat, thin blade toward the end, which
|
|
trails at right angles to the ground. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)
|
|
Prince Soran. Overlord of the navy of Ptarth.
|
|
Ptarth. A Martian kingdom.
|
|
Ptor. Family name of three Zodangan brothers.
|
|
Sab Than. Prince of Zodanga. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)
|
|
Safad. A Martian inch.
|
|
Sak. Jump.
|
|
Salensus Oll. Jeddak of Okar. (See THE WARLORD OF MARS.)
|
|
Saran Tal. Carthoris' major-domo.
|
|
Sarkoja. A green Martian woman. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)
|
|
Sator Throg. A Holy Thern of the Tenth Cycle.
|
|
Shador. Island in Omean used as a prison.
|
|
Silian. Slimy reptiles inhabiting the Sea of Korus.
|
|
Sith. Hornet-like monster. Bald-faced and about the size of
|
|
a Hereford bull. Has frightful jaws in front and mighty
|
|
poisoned sting behind. The eyes, of myriad facets, cover
|
|
three-fourths of the head, permitting the creature to see
|
|
in all directions at one and the same time. (See THE
|
|
WARLORD OF MARS.)
|
|
Skeel. A Martian hardwood.
|
|
Sola. A young green Martian woman.
|
|
Solan. An official of the palace.
|
|
Sompus. A kind of tree.
|
|
Sorak. A little pet animal among the red Martian women,
|
|
about the size of a cat.
|
|
Sorapus. A Martian hardwood.
|
|
Sorav. An officer of Salensus Oll.
|
|
Tal. A Martian second.
|
|
Tal Hajus. Jeddak of Thark.
|
|
Talu. Rebel Prince of Marentina.
|
|
Tan Gama. Warhoon warrior.
|
|
Tardos Mors. Grandfather of Dejah Thoris and Jeddak of
|
|
Helium.
|
|
Tario. Jeddak of Lothar.
|
|
Tars Tarkas. A green man, chieftain of the Tharks.
|
|
Temple of Reward. In Helium.
|
|
Tenth Cycle. A sphere, or plane of eminence, among the
|
|
Holy Therns.
|
|
Thabis. Issus' chief.
|
|
Than Kosis. Jeddak of Zodanga. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)
|
|
Thark. City and name of a green Martian horde.
|
|
Thoat. A green Martian horse. Ten feet high at the shoulder,
|
|
with four legs on either side; a broad, flat tail,
|
|
larger at the tip than at the root which it holds straight
|
|
out behind while running; a mouth splitting its head
|
|
from snout to the long, massive neck. It is entirely
|
|
devoid of hair and is of a dark slate colour and
|
|
exceedingly smooth and glossy. It has a white belly and
|
|
the legs are shaded from slate at the shoulders and
|
|
hips to a vivid yellow at the feet. The feet are heavily
|
|
padded and nailless. (See A PRINCESS OF MARS.)
|
|
Thor Ban. Jed among the green men of Torquas.
|
|
Thorian. Chief of the lesser Therns.
|
|
Throne of Righteousness. In the court-room of Helium.
|
|
Throxus. Mightiest of the five oceans.
|
|
Thurds. A green horde inimical to Torquas.
|
|
Thuria. The nearer moon.
|
|
Thurid. A black dator.
|
|
Thuvan Dihn. Jeddak of Ptarth.
|
|
Thuvia. Princess of Ptarth.
|
|
Torith. Officer of the guards at submarine pool.
|
|
Torkar Bar. Kaolian noble; dwar of the Kaolian Road.
|
|
Torquas. A green horde.
|
|
Turjun. Carthoris' alias.
|
|
Utan. A company of one hundred men (military).
|
|
Vas Kor. A Dusarian noble.
|
|
Warhoon. A community of green men; enemy of Thark.
|
|
Woola. A Barsoomian calot.
|
|
Xat. A Martian minute.
|
|
Xavarian. A Helium warship.
|
|
Xodar. Dator among the First Born.
|
|
Yersted. Commander of the submarine.
|
|
Zad. Tharkian warrior.
|
|
Zat Arras. Jed of Zodanga.
|
|
Zithad. Dator of the guards of Issus. (See THE GODS OF MARS.)
|
|
Zitidars. Mastodonian draught animals.
|
|
Zodanga. Martian city of red men at war with Helium.
|
|
Zode. A Martian hour.
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of the Project Gutenberg Etext of Thuvia, Maid of Mars
|
|
|
|
|